w/
ARABIC AND LATIN ;<
ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY
CHIEFLY FROM THE MIDDLE AGES
BY
A. FONAHN
(VlDENSKAPSSELSKAPETS SkRIFTER. II. HlST.-FII.< >â– >. IvLASSE. I92I. No. ~, >
-=3xS=-
KRISTIANIA
IN COMMISSION BY JACOB DYBWAD
1922
Freinlagt i faellesmotet den iate nov. 1520 ved Dr. med. H o 1 1 h.
81
A. W. BROGGERS BOKTRYKKERI AS
Preface.
The aim of this book is to serve as a small vocabulary for students
of medical texts containing anatomical terms in Arabic or Latin (or more
properly the barbarous Latin of medieval sources). The need of aids in
the interpretation of such Arabic and Latino-Barbarous terms is strongly
felt by everyone reading old works on medicine written in those languages,
and is confirmed by the statements of the famous Professor of Arabic,
Edward G. Browne, who in his absorbingly interesting book: Arabian
Medicine (Cambridge 1921I, page 33 et seq., says as follows: » Before pro-
ceeding further, however, there are one or two preliminary matters on
which a few words should be said, and first of all as to the evolution of
Arabic scientific terminology. The Syrians, as we have seen, were too
much disposed to transcribe Greek words as they stood, without any attempt
at elucidation, leaving the reader to make the best he could of them. The
medieval Latin translators from the Arabic did exactly the same, and the
Latin Qdnun of Avicenna swarms with barbarous words which are not
merely transcriptions, but in many cases almost unrecognizable mis-
transcriptions, of Arabic originals. Thus the coccyx is named in Arabic
'us'u§ . . ., or, with the definite article, a/-'its'//s . . . , which appears in the
Latin version as alhsoos) al-qaian .... the lumbar region, appears as
alchatim; ai-'ajuz or al-'ajiz. . . , the sacrum, variously appears as alhauis and
al-hagiazi; and an-nawdjidh . . . , the wisdom-teeth, as imaged or neguegidi . . .«
Some terms have also been selected from authors belonging to the
XYlth century; however, these terms were also to some extent in use
in the Middle Ages.
The book does not lay any claim to completeness; yet. I venture to
hope that it contains sufficient material to be of real use to medical histo-
rians, and to Arabic and medieval Latin philologists as well.
In the vocabulary. I have included practically all anatomical terms to
be found in the well known historical works by Ilyrtl, as well as those in
the lists of Simon and Koning. The Arabic anatomical texts edited by
Dr. med Simon (Anatomy of Galen) and by Dr. med. de Koning (ar-Razi,
al- c Abbas, Abu 1-Qasim) have been examined. Besides these, the chief
sources have been the Canon Medicinae by Avicenna and the corre-
sponding Arabic text (Ibn Sinn: al-Qanfin fi t-tibb), printed at Bulaq.
The copious medieval Latin texts on anatomy and surgery, edited by
Professor Dr. K. Sudhoff, the eminent scholar of the history of medicine,
have proved very useful to me.
Terms relating to physiology, except a few, have been excluded.
The following abbreviations are often met with in this vocabulary:
A. = Arabic, G. = Greek, Avic. = Avicenna: Canon Medicinae (Latin text,
Venetiis apud Juntas, 1608); A.B. and A.E. refer to the lists of terms in-
cluded in the edition of 1608. Further: Benedictus = Alexandri Benedicti
(Benedetti) Anatomia siue Historia Corporis Humani, Edit. 1527.
In translating the medieval terms I have generally used the English
and Latin terminology in Cunningham's Text-Book of Anatomy, 191 7,
frequently adding to it from the older terminology, in parenthesis.
I have to express my deep indebtedness to » Videnskapsselskapet«,
Kristiania, for having defrayed the expenses of publishing this book, to
the Executive Committee of »Jubileumsfondet' for having granted a scholar-
ship for preparatory work.
Special thanks are gratefully rendered to Professor A. Seippel who
has revised the Arabic words; likewise to Professor Dr. Eitrem and
Lector A. Sommerfelt for their kindness in revising the Greek.
'»
Kristiania in June 1922.
The Author.
A.
i. Abarticulatio — articulation. G. anag&oiooig.
2. Abbatice — »os basilare (?) q. v. (Sudh. Anat. 38).
3. Abdomen — »sive sumen q. v. ; »pars quae infra umbelicum situm
habet, ab antiquis abdomen (Benedictus). , Mainly the hypo-
gastric region.
4. Abeas — amnion 1 . The »abeas« corresponds, ace. to Ilyrtl, to A
anfas^wsiii; still more corresponding is A. abghas ;j~ij' q.v.
5. Abgas — amnion 1 . A. abghas (j~*^, a form certainly representing
a corruption of A. anfas ^jJi^ , the second and third Arabic
characters of which may, in MSS., easily be misread. Avic
(A. E.): »... .i. panniculus subtilior et tertius quo embryo
involvitur«.
6. Abghas A. — vide s. v. »abgas«.
7. Abhans
8. Abhaum , — os coccygis (coccyx (, the coccyx.
9. Abhaus j
10. Abigas — vide abgas«.
it. Abrip — calcaneus (os calcis, calcaneum), the calcaneus. A. c aqib ^fic .
12. c Abhat ad-dam +X.i xl^-c A. - coagulated blood. G. d-goft^og.
13. Abzan ;jl A — hypophysis (hypophysis cerebri, old term: corpus
pituitarium. the pituitary body).
14. Acceptabulum — the acetabulum (of the hip-bone).
15. Acetabula — Benedictus: -...hoc est cotyledonibus . Castelli: ...
carneae moli vel glandulosae, quae in nomine placentae uterimv
vel hepatis uterini nomine venit. . . . «.
16. Acetabulum — the acetabulum.
17. -»- anchae — id.
1 Ace. to Hyrtl >:amnios« (= G. auviog) would be the only correct form
of the word.
Vid.Selsk. Skrifter. II H.-F Kl. 1921. No. 7. 1
A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI.
18. Acetabulum humeri — Valla: entyposis ivvwctooig (ibftoxoTvXrj) =
cavitas glenoidalis scapulae, the glenoid cavity (or fossa) of
the shoulder blade.
19. Achae — Sudh. Anat. 40-41: Omnia igitur pedis ossa sunt xxiiij
achae [Ijscilicet unum. cruris duo. et os calcanei. et os quod
vocatur achib. et tria ossa ex quibus componitur pedis ra-
cheta et alia quinque ex quibus pedis pecten componitur.
digitorum quoque ossa xiiij et os genu.« = »Anchae« q. v.
(meaning the femur or thigh-bone).
20. Achaiasim ) — cellulae ethmoidales, the ethmoidal cells. Avic. (A. E .)
21. Achaiasin J »achaiasin .i. supremae partes nasi«.
22. Achib — calcaneus (os calcis, calcaneum), the calcaneus, A. c aqib w*sc.
Hebr. ha- c aqeb (»haacheu-< Hyrtl) -Pyi"!. Also: the talus (or
astragalus).
23. Achichadaron — the scrotum.
24. Achmas — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est pars concava vel curvata in planta
pedis ad latus domesticum (the inner side) declinans.« Avic.
De anat. pedis, in marg. : »'..'. achmas, id est pars concava
planta (sic) pedis declinans ad latus domesticum, ut sit decli-
natio pedis in hora standi*. A. akhmas (jso*:>S q. v. The
hollow (of the sole) of the foot.
25. Acies — Avic. De anat. rasetae: Rasetae [manus] vero ossa sunt sep-
tem, et unum additum, sed septem radicalia in duabus con-
sistunt aciebus • una acies est ad partem cubiti (in margine :
aseid) : cuius ossa sunt tria ... Et alterius aciei ossa sunt
quatuor, quae sunt ad partem pectinis et digitorum. « A row
(of bones). Also used in the meaning of agmina« = arti-
culi« = »internodia« = cfcdayytg.
26. Acinus — the uvula.
27. Acormium — the acromion.
28. Acromphalium — Benedict.: = G. a/.oourpahor (vide Spigeiius: ueoou-
rpa'uov v.at a/.oourfaXiov). Spigel. : media eius (i.e. umbilici)
pars; cavum autem yayyativ'n' appellatur.« Benedict.: ».. um-
bilicus.., in cuius medio acromphalium, circa quern corruguta
vetula sita est «
29. Acrusta — the lower part of the back: regio lumbalis, the lumbar region.
30. Acumen nasi - - »Propter dolorem frontis inciditur uena inter duo super-
cilia uel super acumen nasi« (Sudh. Chir. II 378). The upper
part of the nose.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 3
31. Acus capitis — processus styloideus, the styloid process (of the tem-
poral bone).
32. -»- ossea — id.
33. Adabac — Avic. (A. E.): ».i. viscus«.
34. Adaicon — the patella (rotula) or knee-pan.
35. c Adal J<a2£ A. — 1. muscle, 2. muscles. G. ulg.
36. al- c Adal alladi bain al-adU\ ^1*3"^! .-o 1^5^ u^* 12 *^ A. — musculi
intercostales, the intercostal muscles. G. iieao7t)^igioi (.tveg.
37. al- c A(lal alladi fi-ma bain al-adla c c^l/to^i ^j U^i ^\i\ J-^jui A. —
the intercostal muscles.
38. al- c Adal alladi fl nahiyat al-katif l- &c£l **p>k & l5^ J*<a*^ A. —
— musculi trapezii, the trapezii.
39. al- Adal al-lahmi al-muntasib w^X.Ui ^4-saJLii j**i2*ji A. — musculus
rectus abdominis, lit. »the fleshy, straight (or upright, vertical)
muscle. G. ouQv.iodtjg OQ&og ulg, oaQ/.iod^g (.ivg, ogfriog
fdg.
40. c Adal al-madgh <Liaii J^oac A. -- musculus masseter, the masseter.
G. uaO)]Tr:g [ivg.
41. al- c Adal al-mu'arrib i-J)j.tf J«a^*J! A. — musculus obliquus abdominis.
42. c Adal as-salab (or as-sulb) ^JLaJ! J^ae A. — muse, longissimus dorsi,
the long dorsal muscle.
43. c Adala StLac (plur. c adal J^c^c) A. — muscle.
44. al- c Adalat al- c asabaniyyat al-wast Ia*«jJI X^jLao*]! xA*o*jI A. — »the
muscle being tendinous in the middle ; musculus digastricus
(muse, bivehter, biventer mandibulse ), the digastric muscle.
45. c Adal c azm as-salab (or as-sulb) v^UaJI Jh.c w Uac A. — muse, lon-
gissimus dorsi, the long dorsal muscle. G. uaylrca (.wig.
46. al- c Adalat al-khassiyya bil-iahy al-asfal J*a**^S ,c-^L> 'iLx*o\Ji iJl*n*JI A.
— >the muscle peculiar to the lower jaw •, m. digastricus (or
biventer mandibular ), the digastric muscle. G. b idiog ii~
vmtio yevvog uvg.
47. c Adala mukarrara 3. JCa *Li=e A. — musculus digastricus (or biventer
[mandibular ), the digastric muscle.
48. al-'Adalat al-murtafi c at al-khassiyya bid-dil' al-awwal xx&jil XJLa«ji
J.,^1 kX<oj\j &aaoL>! A. — »the ascending muscle peculiar to
A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
the first rib , musculus subclavius, the subclavius muscle.
G. b iv. tcq vJ.uduQ tic rrr rroiorrr 7rXevgav y.a&rjY.iov live;
b V7td rr t g xXsidog f-tvg.
49. al- c Adalat al-mushtarika li-azm al-katif was-sadr *Ii*> Ki X&Ii 'dJLn*i\
; A^A ^raWI A. — the muscle common to the scapula
and the thorax«, musculus serratus anterior (m. serratus mag-
nus, m. serraticus anticus major). G. v.oivog t?c i'ouotc'/mi rjg
y.ru d-iaocr/.og iug.
50. al- c A(lalat ash-shablha bid-dal JiJJL xj.^^.!>\ \)Ln*J ! A. — musculus
deltoideus, the deltoid muscle. G. de'/.Toetd^g tug.
c o > ,
51. Adalat as-sudgh ^A*2J! sJLnc A. — musculus temporalis, the tem-
poral muscle. G. y.oorarfiTrjg uvg.
52. al- c Adalat as-sudghiyya i*cA*aJi xJuaxJI A. — id.
53. Adcubitale — the humerus or bone of the arm.
54. Addaicon — the patella (rotula) or knee-pan.
55. Additamentum — apophysis or process, a marked bony prominence
(Hyrtl: » Epiphysis « is no good interpretation, as this word
is used to signify portions of bones formed from secondary
or tertiary centres of ossification and united to the diaphysis
or main part of the bone — formed from the primary centre
of ossification — by intervening cartilage, which afterwards
ossifies).
56. Additamenta — lobes (of the liver).
57. Additamenta conjunctionalia — processus articulares, the articular pro-
cesses of the vertebrae (zygapophyses), of which there are
two kinds: a. addimenta conj. sursum a(d)spicientia, or su-
periora — the superior articular processes, and b. additam.
conj. inversa, or inferiora, or inferius a(d)spicientia — the
inferior articular processes.
58. Additamenta cordis — Mundinus I5 r : . . sunt quedam partes pelli-
culares : apte ad dilatandum & constringendum. Auriculae
cordis, the auricles of the heart.
59. Additamenta costarum — Avic. De anat. costar. : ... duas profundas
ingrediuntur vacuitates, quae sunt in unaquaque ala, quae est
supra spondylem et provenit iunctura dupla.« Tubercula
(tuberositates) costarum, the tubercles (tuberosities) of the ribs.
60. Additamenta coxae — the trochanters (trochanter major et minor, the
great trochanter and the small troch.l.
192 1. Xo. 7. ARAEIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 5
61. Additamenta gibbosa — capitula (?) et tubercula costarum, the heads(?|
and tubercles (tuberosities) of the ribs (Koning). See also
» additamenta costarum <. In Avicenna: Canon Medic, this
expression particularly refers to the capita costarum .
62. Additamenta juncturarum — the same as additam. conjunctionalia .
63. Additamentum majus (coxae) — trochanter major, greater trochanter.
64. Additamenta mamillaria — bulbi olfactorii, the olfactory bulbs. Also:
additiones mamill., q. v.
65. Additamentum minus (coxae) — trochanter minor, lesser trochanter.
66. Additamentum necatum — the olecranon.
67. (duo) Additamenta ossis capitis — the (two) condyles of the occi-
pital bone.
68. Additamentum rostrale — processus coracoideus (scapulae), the cora-
coid process. Also: -rostrum corvi«, »alacharam«, »man-
char algorab«. A.: al-akhram |».:>^i and: minqar al-ghurab
o
69. Additamenta sisamina — vide ossa shemie«, and »sagittarii«.
70. Additio linguiformis — the epiglottis (of the larynx I.
71. Additiones mamillares — bulbi olfactorii, the olfactory bulbs. Also:
additamenta mamill., q. v.
72. Adjutorium — humerus, the humerus or bone of the arm (os humeri).
73. Adjutorii junctura — articulatio humeri, the shoulder-joint.
74. Adnascantia — Hyrtl : Epiphyses.
75. Adnata — the conjunctiva (conj. bulbi and conj. palpebrarum).
76. Adnexus — Hyrtl : Epiphysis.
77. Adorea
- suturae cranii. A. : ad-darz, plur. ad-duriiz
78. Adorem
79. Adoren
80. Adorez (-s)
• ); jJi plur. }5j<AJi.
81. Adorsi ) _ , «>*
} — aorta, bee A. aorti ~a,*\ and ahorti«.
82. Adorti / • c5.>
83. Adsenascem — processus spinosi (vertebrarum), the spinous processes.
A. sinsin, plur. sinasin .-**.*„, plur. ..«Uw. See also alse-
nasen«, »senasen«.
84. Aductorium — humerus, the humerus or bone of the arm (os humeri).
85. Artud A*i=c A. — 1. the humerus or bone of the arm; 2. the arm,
from the shoulder to the elbow, the upper arm, the brachium.
G. {jocc/hov.
86. Aer complanatus — Hyrtl: air in the tympanum (the middle ear).
A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
87. Aer complanctatus — id.
88. Affusio — 1. pancreas; 2. placenta.
89. Afididumis ^^.JoA^st A. — epididymis. G. e/rididvuig.
90. Agis — the femur or thigh bone (os femoris).
91. Agit — the sacrum (os sacrum). G. to legov barolv, legog arcovdvlog.
A. ajz :j?vc.
92. Agmina — the phalanges or internodia. G. rpakayyeg.
93. Agnata — see >adnata«.
94. Ahorti — aorta. See also: »adorsi«, ^adorti«.
95. Aichmas — see achmas«.
96. c Ain ^c A. — oculus, eye.
97. c Ain al-katif _s.xx.'t ^*c A. — »the eye of the shoulder blades spina
scapulae, the spine of the shoulder blade. See » oculus sca-
pulae*. ,
c C. 5 o ,
98. Ain ar-rukba \o ,1\ .-*c A. — »the eye of the knee , the patella
(rotula) or knee-pan.
99. al- c Ajuz A. j^\*Ji — the sacrum (os sacrum). See also »al- c azm
al- c Ajz A. ysnJd\ al- c arid« jeujA\ r l*ii.
100. al Akhal J^<? "^1 A. — ■Avic. : »vena nigra, »the black veine«: Vena
mediana, the median vene. G. fj (.liaq rpleip. Judging
from the use of the — ■at least literally — corresponding term
»vena nera in Leonardo da Vincis's anatomy | »Quaderni
d'Anatomia«, ed. by Vangensten, F^onahn & Hopstock, Vol.
I — VI] the expression cannot only have been used for the
vena mediana of the upper limb; Leonardo applies the term
»vena nera« also to vein(s) on the heart. On fol. 4 rect0 Vol. II
he speaks of the vena nera« thus: » Always the artery is
below the »vena nera«. »»Vena nera« of the right ventricle*
(Drawing). »I lack the »vena nera« to this »vena arteriale«
which (vena nera), I believe, issues from this branch of the
left »vena nera««. »b 2 is the »vena nera«, which issues
from the right auricle and is accompanied by the branch of
the »vena arteriale« fbc of the right ventricle, moving and
increasing, one towards the other« (Drawing). The »vena
nera« here evidently signifies »vena« in opposition to »artery«.
1 01. al-Akhda c an LcAi»^i A. — the lateral parts of the neck.
102. Akhir al-kharaz :^Si ,~>\ A. — lower end of the vertebral column.
1 921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 7
- c r
103. Akhmas j<z+^ A. — See »achmas«. The hollow (of the sole) of
the foot.
104. Akhram *.:>! A. — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process (of
the scapula). See also »additamentum rostrale*.
105 Akkebh — the calcaneus. A.: aqib ^oit.
106. Ala — 1. the axilla; 2. the shoulder; 3. the omentum; »ala major
omenti« : omentum majus; 4. the transverse process (of a
vertebra); 5. in plur. »alae« applied to »lobes of the liver«;
6. »alae« appl. to the labia minora or nymphae; 7. »alae«
appl. to the ears (?Hyrtl); 8. »alae cordis« — the auricles
of the heart; 9. > ala ossis humeri « — the head of the
humerus.
107. Ala xJ! A. — (implement, tool) organon, organ; f. i. oJ<i' %J '
XjvM.^I organ of the volontary movements. G. agyavov
(Medieval Latin: membrum).
108. Alat al-ghida' s-iAiJi o>M A. — the organs of digestion.
109. Alat ash-shamm ^AJi £Ji A. — organon olfactus, the organ of (the
sense of) smell.
no. Alat at-tanaffus .j*su&]\ o^J A. — the organs of respiration.
in. Alat at-tanasil J**«Uidt ^}' A. — the reproductive (sexual) organs
(les organes de la generation).
c- "\ -Or
112. Ala al-hanak ^.;^ii ^^ A. — palatum, the palate, arch of the
palate roof of the mouth.
113. Alabari — A.: alwarid Jo,_Ji the vein«, espec. the vena cava, and
the jugular vein.
114 Alabathein — Avic. ».. id est duas subascellas Venae axillares,
the axillary veins. Cfr. also <>venae alabathi in Avic. (A. B.|:
» . . sunt venae brachij infra basilicam (q. v.).
1 ik. Alaberiae — see »ossa alaberiae
D
.
1 r6. Alacahab — the ligaments of the knee-joint.
117. Alachan — Avic. (A. E.): ».. id est locus ubi collum iungitur capiti
exterius et posterius.
118. Alachaliun — Avic. (A. B.): .. id est calcaneo attributorum.
119. Alacharam — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process. A.: al-
akhram *.3»^ q. v.
120. Alachdain — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est duabus eminentijs posterioris
partis capitis. The condyles of the occipital bone(?). Or
the same as alacharan (= processus mastoideus, -ei?|?
8
A. FONAHN.
H.-F.K1.
121
122
123
I24
r2 5
126
127
128.
129.
130.
131.
132.
133
<34-
135-
136
137
<38
J 39
140
141
Alachmas — see »achmas« and »akhmas«. The hollow of the foot.
Alafar — Avic. (A. E): » . . .i. concavitas.«
Alagas - the sacrum (os sacrum). A.: al- ajz i&>*j\ q. v.
Alagdini — the hollow of the neck.
Alagiazi — the sacrum (os sacrum). See alagas «, and »al- c ajz«.
Alahacani Avic. (A. E.): » . . est os, per quod completur iunctura.«
Alanemel — Aric. (A. B.) »alanamel (sic) sunt extremitates digitorum
quae a vulgaribus pupulae appellantur.« 1. the terminal, or
ungual phalanges (internodia); 2. the pulpae digitorum. A.:
anamil Av*'jl, plur. of anmula iJuii q. v. See also »ale-
mel«.
Alanfache — vena ranina, the ranine vein (the largest of the Iin-
gual veins). A.: al- anfaqa Kjj&A*^ .
Alanfuta — the philtrum (nasi). A : xLa;^ al- c unfuta; c unfuta means
1. a philtre, a love charm (G. rpiltgov); 2. an interstice, the
interval between the mustaches (philtrum nasi).
Alanis — os sacrum, the sacrum. See »alavis«, »alhavis«, »alhavim«.
Alarc(h)ub - - 1. Hyrtl: »Vena ad calcem*. ^s.*.'.\ ^JtX=> ^JJl ^j.xl\
• the vein behind the tendo Achillis« ; 2= »clavicula pedis«
i.e. malleolus (or rather (?) malleoli); 3. the tendo Achillis:
vide Avic. (A.B.): » Alii vero arabes dicunt quod est nervus
grossus in parte posteriori pedis descendens, et terminans
ad calcaneum.« A.: al- urqfib ^i.xl\ = tendo Achillis q. v.
Alarutola — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. calcanei locus. «
Alauamel -- Avic. De anat. digitor. : »extremitates tenium ossium.«
See xalanemel-, the terminal phalanges.
Alavis — see »alanis«, »alhavis«, »alvahim«, the sacrum (os sacrum).
Alas(c)eilem Avic. (A. B.): alasceilem vena secundum Syrasim est
vena, quae est inter digitum anularem et auricularem situata,
et apud latinos communiter dicitur salvatella.« See »(vena)
salvatella«. See »sceilemc, »seile«, »a!-usailim« *Ju^^, »vena
salvatella«, »funis brachii«.
Alasusa — see »alhasusa«.
Alathba — Avic. (A. B.): ».. id est unius tabulae ossis.«
Albadara
Albadaram > — ossa sesamoidea hallucis (Hyrtl).
Albadaran
Albalesa — see »venae albalesa«.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 9
142. Albamentum oculi — the conjunctiva.
143. Albaragim — the finger-tips. A.: al-barajim +.=>\^'.\, plur. of al-burjama
!<♦>.*-'', or al-burjuma sU>,*Jt, or al-burium „.3>._Jt. Also: the
middle phalanges.
144. Albarbachi — see »didymi« (testes).
145. Albarfa
146. Albartafa \ — the ilium (os ilei).
Albartapha
147. Albategin — Avic. (A. E.) » . . .i. extremitates ossium quae iungitur
in digitus. «
148. Albathara |
, ,. — the clitoris.
149. Albatram J
150. Alborati — Avic. (A. E.) ».. .i. umbilicus. «
151. Albosus — coccyx, os coccygis, the coccyx (the coccygeal vertebrae).
152. Albuginea — i. the conjunctiva; 2. sclera, the sclera (or sclerotic*
tunica sclera).
153. Albugineus — see »humor albugineus«.
154. Albugo I — 1. sclera (sclerotic); 2. conjunctiva. Cfr. A.: bayad
155. Album oculi J a ]. c ain ^\ ^^ .
156. Albunior — Avic. (A. E.) : ».. vel alhauiran .i. foramen in quod
intrat dens.« Alveolus.
157. Alcadid — Avic. (A. E.): » . . est locus a cubito ad rascetam«. Anti-
brachium, the forearm.
158. Alcahab — 1. the talus (astragalus); 2. malleolus. See »caab',
»chahab«, and A.: ka c b. Avic. (A. B.): ».. varia (-e?
exponitur ab arabicis. Quidam enim dixerunt quod et pars
ossuosa eminens in parte domestica pedis et in parte syl-
vestri, quae quidem eminentiae opponuntur directe, et sunt
extremitates ossium cruris videlicet cannae maioris et minoris
et talis pars communiter appellatur clavicula pedis; ab im-
peritis tenetur quod talis pars sit alcahab. Medici vero
indagatores veritatis asserunt quod alcahab est pars pedis
infra duas eminentias supradictas, scilicet infra claviculam,
et incipit ab interiori parte pedis infra rasetam pedis et ter-
minatur ad calcaneum. Et si quis bene consideret verba
Avicen[n]a (!) . primo can. c. de anatomia pedis, fatebitur
quod alcahab non est eminentia, sed pars infra eminentias,
ut dictum est.« See A.: ka c b woo , and »alchaab«.
IO
A. FONAHN.
H.-F.K1.
159.
l6o.
l6l.
162.
163.
164.
165.
166.
167.
168.
169.
I 70.
V 71 -
172.
173-
174.
J 75-
176.
*77-
Alcansi — processus xiphoideus (sterni), the xiphoid or ensiform
process (metasternum, xiphisternum). See »alchangiar«.
Alc(h)atim | — 1. regio lumbalis, the lumbar region; 2. the hollow
Alc(h)atin / of the sacrum. [Hyrtlj. Avic. (A. B.): »alchatin est
pars continens spondyles quinque immediate infra spondy-
lem XII. « Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. locus dorsi indiretio nenum
(for: renum), vel articulus est in arabico.« A.: al-qatan .Jasl\.
Alchaab — see »alcahab«. The astragalus, or talus. Avic. (A. E.(:
»Alchaab duo .i. cavillae duae.«
Alchab — see »alchaab« and »alcahab«'.
Alchad — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est pars carnosa musculosa situata infra
oculus(!) supra os maxillare superius occupans magnum spatium
faciei. Pomus vero maxillaris qui parvum occupat spatium
et a quibusdam latinis gena vocatur, ab arabicis appellatur
ugene.« In Avic. De anat musculor palpebrae the »alchad«
seems to signify the upper jaw (maxilla superior). A. : al-khadd
lxJ-5, the cheek.
Alchadam — the hollow of the neck.
Alchadaugen — see »alkagonesa(m)«.
Alchaela — Avic. (A. B.).- ».. sunt duae eminentiae posterioris capitis
et vicinae duabus venis situatae in latere colli ad caput
ascendentibus.«
Alchafa — see »alchamhudue«.
Alchaiasiz — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. supremae partis nasi.« Cellulae
ethmoidales, the ethmoidal cells.
Alchakab — Avic. (A. E.): » .. .i. ligamentum aposterioribus tendens
anterius, et ab anterioribus retro rediens.«
Alchamba — the pituitary body (hypophysis cerebri). Also: the
infundibulum.
Alchamhudue — Avic. (A. B.): » . . sicut dixit Syrasi est locus ele-
vatus supra nocram. Et quidam dicunt, quod est alchafa
id est pars capitis posterior quae obviat terrae, cum homo
iacet supinus.«
Alchangiar — see »alcansi«. processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process.
— processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process, or rather
its »inferior extremitas«. Avic. (A.B.): ».. est nomen
derivatum ab hoc nomine alchangiar quod significat
gladium valde usitatum in Syria et est ad latitudinem
tendens, cuius cuspis est ineisivus, & cartilago in fine
thoracis (thorax = sternum) quae aspectum habet ad os
Alchangiari
Alchangieri
Alchangiri
Alchangri
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. II
stomachi denominatur alchangiari quia extremitati gladij prae-
dicti assimilatur. Figura gladij alchangiar: (drawing). — See
epiglottis*. A.: al-ghudrlif al-khanjari ,c_^UdS.!
;» .A^x.i.
178. Alcharan — see Avic. De anat. musculor. maxillae, where is men-
tioned a third origin of the sterno-cleidomastoid muscle (?),
»ab osse alcharan (this word in the margin), quod rostro
corvi in spatula similatur.« Processus mastoideus? The
same as »alachdain«? q. v.
179. Alchatha — Avic. (A. B.) »est pars immediate sub alchatin et supra
os caudae.« Regio ossis sacri.
180. Alchatim \
., , t — see »alcatim«.
181. Alchatur j
182. Alcheel — regio interscapularis, the interscapular region. Avic. (A. B.):
»alchel seu alcheel secundum arabes, et praecipue Sirasim
est locus inter duas spatulas, . . « Avic. (A. E.): » . . est
locus inter duas spatulas sub collo ubi s. coniungitur collum
dorso.« See »alckel«.
183. Alchef — manus, A.: al-kaff _rnJ.
184. Alchesf — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est pars media inter collum et extremi-
tatem humeri. « Corpus humeri, body (or shaft) of the hu-
merus or bone of the arm.
185. Alchiab — Avic. (A. B.): ».. .i. claviculae.«
186. Alckel — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. sub collo ubi iunguntur furculae dorsi.«
See »alcheel«.
187. Alderazi — sutura (cranii). A. ad-darz • ^l\.
188. Alderez — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. concavitas .i. ventriculus cerebri.*
189. Alderuzi — Avic. (A. B.): » .. est extremitas gingivae superior ex qua
dens oritur, et egreditur secundum partem eius, quae apparat
visui.«
190. Aldip — the calcaneus. A.: c aqib _^.a.c.
191. Alema — Hyrtl: emissaria. A.: al-qimma \*.al\ . Yet, accord, to
Avic. (A. F,.): ».. (alihema) .i. vertex*; the Arabic qimma
means: crown of the head. See »alihema«.
192. Alemel — Avic. (A. E.): » . . sunt ossa subtilia et minuta, quae sunt
in digitorum extremitatibus.« See »alanemel«. The termi-
nal phalanges.
193. Alfagar — Avic. (A.B): ».. .i. apertionis oris.« A.: al-fajr ..s^aJLi?
= opening, fissure.
12
A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
194. Alfagiuae — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est concavitas cerebri. « Ventricle (of
the brain).
195. Alfaich "I — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. A.: al-fa'iq. Avic. (A. E):
196. Alfaie J »Alfaie .i. excedens, et est os super galsamata (the epi-
glottis) habens quattuor latera (cornua), duo superius et duo
inferius.«
197. Alfanea — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. locus inter meatus (q. v.) et labium
inferius.«
198. Alfechi — Avic. (A. B): » . . est commissura (the suture), quae in-
cipit a superiori parte frontis descendens per nasum usque
ad mentum dividens faciem in duas partes dextram s. et
sinistram.« Hyrtl: »sutura frontalis«.
199. Algalsamach — the epiglottis. See »algasamata« (»galsamata«).
200. Algamur — the gingiva. See also »alhamur«, »algumur«. Al. : al-
umr -iJtii, plur. al- c umilr .j^jdf.
201. Algasam — Avic. (A. B): ». . est membrum circa vulvam, et partes
gutturis.«
202. Algasamata — the epiglottis. Avic. (A. E.): ».. est caro panniculosa
sub uva pendens cooperiens caput cannse.« See »algal-
samach.«
203. Algededi — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. See »alguededi<.
204. Algeherich
205. Algeherit
206. Algiareth
207. Algieareth
labiorum. Avic. (A. E.): » Algeherit — sunt
quattuor venae labij.« Avic. (A. B ): » Algiareth secun-
dum Sirasim est vocabulum, et idem est quod venae
quatuor labiorum a parte intri[n]seca.«
208. Alguededi — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. See »algededi«.
209. Algumur — the gingiva. See »algamur«, »alhamur«.
210. Alhacab — Avic. (A. B.): ».. sunt ligamenta, seu chordae, quae nas-
cuntur ex extremitatibus ossium, sicut quae sunt inter duo
extrema ossium iuncturae, seu inter os et alia membra: et
anfieetit unum cum alio annexione forti, et propter talem
annexionem fortem denominatur alhacab: nam alhacab arabice
est nervus camelorum 1 contusus in villis, quibus simul cum
colla involvuntur(I) arcus ligatione forti, sicut fit in civitate
Damasci.« A. ^ac = ligament. See »hachab
ft i
1 Cfr. J. Richardson: A Dictionary, Persian, Arabic and English, Lond. 1806:
A. LvJic ^akabdt, A nerve, a tendon (particularly the nerve of a camel's
neck used when macerated to bind the heads of arrows, &c).
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 13
211. Alhach I — Avic. (A. B.): » .. est pars gutturis, ubi In deglutitio
212. Alhachum } cibi et potus«. Ibid.: ».. est pars gutturis ubi canna pol-
monis (trachea) et epiglottis (larynx) principium habet a parte
superiori.«
213. Alhadab — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est pars brachij a cubito usque ad
humerum.« A.: al- c adud Jk^aI\ (Hyrtl: »al- c adid«), q. v. Bra-
chium, the upper arm. The humerus, or bone of the arm.
214. Alhadani — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. loca quae sunt post aures. Pro-
cessus mastoidei, the mastoid processes
215. Alhafagi — Avic. (A. B.): » . . .i. partes ani.«
216. Alhagiagi | — Avic. (A. B): »Alhagiagi est pars continens tre spon-
Alhagiazi dyles immediate sub alchatim.'; A.al- C ajz ..s\*^ (or al- c ajiz).
21 7. Alhaguahic — cartilagines auricularum (or auriculares), the ear-
cartilages; or rather: auriculae, the auricles.
218. Alhalch J guttur , q. v. See also A. halaq ^JLl> and A hulqiim
219. Alhalcum ; mjiis*', the halaq means pharynx et larynx, the hulqilm:
larynx et trachea.
220. Alhaleb — the ureter. Avic. (A. B.): » . . significat emunctorium,
seu ingven, inde alhalebi, seu alhalebiae id est emunctorialis
seu ingvinalis. (Et medicinae dicuntur alhalebiae, quia con-
ferunt apostematibus ingvinum) et dicitur alhaleb, quia per
ipsum transit intrinsecus porus viridis (q. v.), qui ab Arabicis
proprie dicitur alhaleb. «
221. Alhalebetein — Avic. (A. B.): Alhalebetein .i. duo inguina.' A.:
al-halib 3L=^-^ = r. the ureter; 2. regio inguinalis.
222. Alhalesa — vena occipitalis, the occipital vein(s). See »vena alba-
lesa «
223. Alhaliben — see »alhaleb«, of which alhaliben is the Arabic dual
Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. inguina. «
224. Alhalibie — Avic. (A. B.): ».. .i. emunctorijs « q. v.
225. Alhalm — the wisdom-teeth. See »dentes alhalm«.
226. Alhamur — the gingiva. Avic: ».. est caro rubea continens et
circuens radicem dentis.« See >-algamur«.
227. Alhaos — the coccyx. See »alhasos«, >alhosos«.
228. Alharafa | — Avic. De anat. ossium femor: »Coram os sacrum sunt
229. Alharcafa / duo ossa . .; unumquodque autem ipsorum in quatuor diui-
ditur partes, illud, quod est ad partem sylvestrem vocatur
alharcafa (in the margin: alharafa) et os ilii (the ilium, except
the part of it which joins the sacrum and which was called
14
A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
the »os anchae«) et illud, quod est ad anteriora, os vocatur
femoris (modern: os pubis): et illud, quod est ad posteriora,
vocatur os anchae: et domesticum quod est superiora, voca-
tur pyxis coxae (in the margin: acetabulum): quia in ipso
est concavitas, quam caput coxae gibbosum (i. e caput femo-
ris, the head of the tigh-bone) ingreditur.« The ilium (except
the thick part of it which joins the auricular surface of the
sacrum, and which was called the »os anchae«). A. al-harqafa
xs.s.^1; see »harqafa«. See also »harcasach«.
230. Alharat — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. alheretit .i. interior pars labiorum.«
The inner side of the lips.
231. Alharta — see »anchae«; »interdum lumbare, althavorat«; »os pixis« ;
»os femoris « (Vesal).
232. Alhartafa | — os ilium, the ilium. See A. harqafa, and »alhar-
Alhartapha ' cafa«, »alharafa«. xai.^L
233. Alhasegi — Avic. (A. E.): » . . est inferior pars coxae (coxa = the
thigh-bone)«.
234. Alhasos — os coccygis, the coccyx. See also »alhaos«, »alhosos«.
Avic. (A. B.): » . . est extremitas dorsi continens tres spon-
dyles et terminatur ad ficteri (= sphincter ani) ita quod
alhasos est inferior pars dorsi, quae dicitur caudae.«
235. Alhasusa — Avic. (A. B.): » . . secundum Sirasin est os post aurem
eminens a capillis denudatum.« The mastoid process. Also:
venae occipitales, the occipital vein.
236. Alhatafar — possibly ; »alhartafa% »alharcafa« q. v..
237. Alhaufache — Avic. (A. B.): » . . vena est parum infra labium in-
feriorem a parte exteriori et supra mentum.« Certainly the
same as »alanfache« = A. al- c anfaqa wjaaxj'!, vena ranina,
the ranine vein, although the Avicenna's description of the
»alhanfache« is not clear.
238. Alhauiran ■■see »albunior«.
239. Alhavim
Alhavis
.,, . lata, quae sunt sub renibus parum. « See »alavis«.
Alhavius I n r
240. Alhazi — the trochlea + eminentia capitata (humeri).
241. Alheame — 1. vena frontalis, the frontal vein. Avic. (A. B.): »Et
vena alheame secundam Arabes est situata in summitate
frontis*. 2. Avic. (A. B.|: » . . est pars anterior capitis circa
verticem eius.« See »al- c irq alladi c ala l-hama«.
os sacrum, the sacrum. Avic. (A.E.): ».. sunt ossa
Alhavis
I92f. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 1 5
242. Alheretit see »alharat«.
243. Alhibri — processus styloideus, the styloid process. A.: al-ibri
244. Alhibriati — processus styloideus, the styloid process. A. : al-ibriyya(tu)
XJ
^.
245. Alhiliri — certainly erratum for ; alhibri «, q. v.
246. Alhiliricti — erratum for »alhibriati «, q. v.
247. Alhosos — os coccygis, the coccyx. >See alhusos.«
248. Alhovius — see alhavius«, os sacrum, the sacrum.
249. Alhumur — the gingiva, see algumur«.
250. Alhusos see alhosos«, the coccyx. A.: al- c usus (jaaAaxJI.
25 r. Alicas — amnion, A. anfas j^iil.
252. Alichal — »i. e. fusca«. Vena mediana, the median vein.
253. Alierich — - Avic. (A. B.): » . . idest venas labiorum interiores. « Venae
labiorum. A. al-jaharik i^.l^t.
254. Alihema — Avic. (A. E.): .. .i. vertex. < A. al-qimma X*ftit. Hyrtl :
emissaria).
255. Alieheric — see »alierich«. Venae labiorum.
256. Alkael — see alchael«.
257. Alkagonesa(m?) — Sudh. Chir. I 132: »Ventosacio facta super alka-
gonesam id est a duabus paftibus colli secundum alb^uca-
sim>.« lb. II Reg. : »alkagonesam — alchadaugen, ad latera
duo colli«, Albuqasis, Charming.
258. Alkatif — the scapula or shoulder blade.
259. Alkef — Hyrtl: Pecten manus (q. v.). Avic. De anat. pectinis-
manus: = »planta (manus)«. See also s. v. alchef«.
260. Alkelel — the back of the neck.
261. Alki — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid or ensiform process (of
the sternum). (Abbreviation of the following?)
262. Alkilil — id.
263. Allachius — the talus (or astragalus).
264. Alleba — Avic. (A. B): . . est pars concava, quae immediate est
supra furculam colli.* Fossa jugularis, »jugulum«. A. al-
labba ;<ILl. See »lebriati«.
265. Allebe vena — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est vena existens in medio furculae
in radice colli a parte anteriori parum supra os furculae
situata.« Vena jugularis anterior (?)
l6 A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI.
266. Allethe — the gingiva. Avic. (A. B.): » . . est pars gingivae infra
extremitatem superiorem, ex qua oritur et egreditur secun-
dum partem eius, quae apparet visui.« A. al-iita j&JlSI.
267. Almabat ^
( — vena saphena minor.
268. Almabit t b
269. Almachade — Avic. (A. B.): ».. est secundum omnes arabes anus,
seu ficteri.«
270. Almachein — Avic. (A. B.): ».. .i. anguli lachrimales oculorum, et
derivatum est ab almach quod interpretatur angulus lachry-
malis oculi*. Also: »almachin«, »almecheni«, »almekeni«.
(Hyrtl: the inner angle of the eye).
271. Almadian — vena mediana, the median vein.
272. Almadil — Avic. (A. E): ».. vena est.« (= »almadian« ?).
273. Almagabani — Hyrtl: the fauces. A. al-maghbin ._**J, plur. al-
raaghabin .otiii . Yet, see Koning 673. » Almagabani (^Li^
al-maghbani [duel] ou ..j'Jtil al-maghabin pluriel]) ne sont
pas les fauces, passage entre la bouche et le pharynx (Hyr.l,
Arab. u. Hebr. i. d. Anat. p. 49, 278), mais les aissef/cs.
»Almagabin seu almagaben sunt emunctoria aut loca sub
ascellis.« (Bellunensis, Interpretatio nomin. arab. Can. Avi-
cennae; o. c. II, p. 409). »Souvent la matiere se porte . .
aux chairs glanduleuses et cause des inflammations, par
exemple dans les aines, les aisselles [maghabin) et derriere
les oreilles« (Can. Avic. Livre III, Fen. 10, Discours 4, chap,
de la pleuresie). See also Avic. (A. B.): »almagabin seu
almagaben) . . sunt emunctoria, aut loca sub ascellis« (Hyrtl's
interpretation is evidently wrong; also accord, to most Arabic
dictionaries).
274. Almahasse — articulatio radiocarpea. A.: al-mi c sam *>^0 (plur.
al-ma c asim *.;ol*Ii).
275. Almechem • Avic. (A.E.): ».. .i. locus a cingulo inferius.«
276. Almecheni ^ — see »almachein«. Avic. (A. E.): xalmekeni .i. duo
Almekeni j anguli oculorum. «
277. Almencheb — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est extremitas spatulae ubi conti
nuatur adiutorium cum spatula. « Cavitas or fossa glenoi-
dalis scapulae, the glenoid cavity of the scapulae.
278. Almenthenein - - Avic. (A. B.): » . . sunt duo musculi in fine dorsi sub
alhasos versus natus, quorum unus est a dextris, alter a sini-
stris.« The psoas muscle. A.al-matnain^yUii. See A.matnan.
— the pericranium (+ galea aponeurotic^. Hyrtl]).
I921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 17
279. Almerina arabi — vena mediana, the median vein.
280. Almethenein — see »almenthenein«.
281. Almirach — see »mirach«.
282. Almocat
283. Almocati
284. Aimocatim
285. Almocatin
Almochatim
286. Almodrus >
Avic (A. E.): »Almodus id est iunctura ad simili-
287. Almodus )
tudinem dentis serrae.« Sutura cranii.
288. Almudrusu '
289. Almuiati — Avic. (A. E.|: » . . .i. medius corporis ex utriusque laterib.
mensura quatuor digitorum ab alborali (the umbilicus). «
290. Almunchat — (Hyrtl) I. musculus epicranius (m. occipito-frontalis);
2. the pericranium.
291. Almunda — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. rotunditas in qua continetur oculus.«
292. Alnatha — Avic. (A. B.): ».. est extremitas linguae versus dentes
anteriores, et alio nomine Arabico dicitur alseleti.«
293. Alnathfe — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est spermatis.«
294. Alnerdi — see »os nerdi« and »os alnerdi«.
295. Alnesa — Hyrtl: Vena sciatica : vena saphena minor near the
external malleolus.
296. Alnocha — the sclerotic.
297. Alnotrati — the occiput.
298. Alnusia — tunica chorioidea, chorioidea, the chorioid.
299. Alnustansta — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. forma capitis oblonga utrinque
plana ut copertura domus. «
300. Alnusul -- (Avic. A.B.): » . . id est radix capillorum.« A. al-usul V^o>JI .
301. Alocen — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. cotula.« See »coty!a«, the ace-
tabulum.
302. Alohosos — the coccyx, see »alhosos«.
303. Alopeces — musculus psoas, the psoas muscle. G. uhorw/.eg.
304. Alosos — the coccyx, see >alhosos«, »alohosos«.
305. AlphacLim — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. A. al-faiq wAjLsL^ .
306. Alrasafe ^ — the patella (rotula) or knee-pan. Avic. (A B.I: »AI-
307. Alrasefati J rasafe est pars anterior poplitis quae a vulgaribus parella
vocatur.« — Avic. (A. E.): Alrasefati .i. annulus geniculi.*
A. ar-rasafa(tu) xa/oJL
Vid.-Selsk.SKrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 2
l8 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
308. Alratia — Hyrtl: hymen imperforatum, or h. foramine parvo perfo-
ratum. A. ar-ratq;V slajJL Richardson Diet.: »impervia
coeunti (muiier).«
309. Alrauthe — A vie. (A. B.): » . . secundum glossam Arabicam est
extremitas narium.«
310. Alsahad — antibrachium, the fore arm. Avic. (A B.): ».. est [pjars
brachii infra cubitum habens duo focilia (i. e. radius and ulna),
et terminatur ad rascetam manus.« A. as-sa c id AcL*JL See
»alseid«, »aseid«, »absceid«, >asaid«.
311. Alsaich : : os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. A. al-fa'iq oula^ .
312. Alsain — Avic. (A. B.): ».. id est intestinum ieiunum.«
313. Alsamach — Avic. (A. B): » . . seu alsemach est foramen in osse pe-
troso in aure sicut se habet foramen uvae in oculo. Quan-
doque vero apud Arabes accipitur pro panniculo, seu nervo
strato in concavo ossis petrosi ; et quandoque accipitur pro
instrumento auditus.« Avic. (A. E): » . . est foramen auris.«
1. meatus acusticus (auditorius) externus, the external acoustic
(auditory) canal; 2 the lining membrane of the tympanum;
3. organon auditus, the organ of hearing. A. as-sam **jwoi.
314. Alsceid — see »aseid«, »alseid«, »alsahad«.
315. Alsebati — Avic. (A. B.): ».. seu subeticae.« See »venae alsebati,
seu subeticae«, »subeth«.
316. Alseid - - Avic. (A. B ): » . . id est brachii. « Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. os,
quod est a capite (erratum for »cubito«) vsque ad manum
compositum ex duobus [ossibus or fociliis]. « Antibrachium,
the fore arm. A. as-siVid AcLwJL
317. Alselameet — see »alselamiat«.
318. Alselamiat — Avic. (A. B.): ».. sunt ossa oblonga existentia in
pectine manuum (q. v., meaning the metacarpus + phalanges),
et pedum, ex quibus ossibus componitur pecten praedictum,
inter quae existunt ossa parva alsemsemanie dicta scilicet
replentia vacuitates inter ossa pectinis manus. et pedum,
et inter ossa iuncturarum digitorum, et nominantur alsem-
semanie (q. v.) quod idem est propter conformitatem, quam
habere videtur cum semine sisamii quod Arabice semsem
appellatur. « Cfr. A. as-sulamayat oLy*X*Ji, plur. of as-
sulama -^L~„M, the phalanx or finger bone. »Alselamiat«
seems to mean not only the phalanges, but the metacarpus
(resp. metatarsus) + phalanges.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. IO,
319. Alselanuat — erratum? for »alselamiat« q. v. The same as »post-
brachiale«, »pectus manus«, »pecten (manus)« accord, to Vesal.
320. Alseleti — see »alnatha«.
321. Alsemach — see »alsamach«.
322. Alsemsemanie — the sesamoid bones, ossa sesamoidea. A. as-sim-
simaniyya LvoUaw.*..**^ . See also »ossa simanie«.
323. Alsenasen — Avic. (A. B.): ».. Arabice idem est, quod eminentia
tendens in acutum, e't ad figuram pyramidalem, et quia ossa
super spondyles habent talem eminentiam ideo dicuntur ossa
O
alsenasen. « A. as-sinasin .ywU*wJi (plur. of as-sinsin ...v*.;..^)
processus spinosi (vertebrarum). G. axavd'a.
324. Alshemie - - see »as-sahmiyya« processus styloidei, the styloid pro-
cesses.
325. Alsochi — the same as »os balistae«, »cavilla«, »chahab«. The talus
(or astragalus).
326. Alsurbed — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est venae sub lingua. «
327. Althavorat — Os coxae (or os innominatum), the hip bone (or inno-
minate bone).
328. Althedi — Avic. (A. B ): » . . est pars mamillaris in mulieribus.«
A. at-tady <cjdti! the mamma.
329. Althenduc ^ — Avic. (A. B.): »Althendue est locus mamillarum in
330. Althendue J viris.« (Hyrtl: clavicula).
331. Althirb — the omentum, »zirbus«. A.: at-tarb ^j^\ the omentum
majus (epiploon).
332. Altum oris — palatum, the palate, the roof of the mouth.
333. Altum pedis — ■the upper part of the foot.
334. Aluahim — Avic. De anat. lumbor. ; possibly erratum for »alcatim«,
»alchatim«. Os sacrum, the os sacrum.
Alulae
335
}
alae narium, the alas of the nose.
Alulae narium
336. Alumbari — Avic. (A. E): » .. .i. locus super calcaneum tetres.«
337. Alvearium — meatus acusticus (auditorius) externus, the external
acoustic (auditor}-) canal; auricula, the auricle or pinna of
the ear.
338. Alvenire — Avic. (A. E.): >.. .i. ammeos (= amnion?)*.
339. Alvus — 1. abdomen; 2. excrements, faeces.
340. Alyatan qI^JI A. or alyatain; (al — not being the Arab, article) —
musculi glutaei, the glutaei muscles (the buttocks). G. yXovvla.
Also: corpora quadrigemina of the brain.
20
A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
341. Amabile ]
} — philtrum (nasi).
342. Amatonum )
343. Ameos — v. s v. »neraberti«.
344. Amhar — fossa jugularis, the jugular fossa; the anterior inferior
part of the neck. A. an-nahr _s=>JLJi. See also »anhar<.
345. Amigdala — tonsilla.
346. Amphiblestroides — the same as »arachnoidess > reticularis*. The
retina.
347. Amphiesma \
... — the pericardium.
Amphisma )
348
349
35°
35i
352
c Amr _♦.£, plur. c umur ; _*.».c A. — gingiva (around the teeth).
Amygdala — tonsilla.
c Ana xJLc A. — regio pubica, the pubic region. G. ijjirj pubes.
Anaphusa — see vena anaphusa«.
Anatomizare — to dissect.
Anca ^
. } see »anchae«.
Ancha >
353. Anchse — »the hips« : 1. ossa coxae, the hip bones (the innominate
bones, ossa innominata); the pelvis; 2. the soft part around
the hip-joints; 3. the lumbar and gluteal regions; 4. Guido:
»per anchas imelligitur pars inferior ventris, a sumine usque
ad coxas (= femores) et pudenda, in qua continetur vesica,
matrix, longano (the rectum), etc « ; 5. the femores, or thighs;
6. corpora quadrigemina (of the brain). Mundinus: »Ante-
quam autem procedas ad medium uentriculum (cerebri) con-
sidera intermedia inter hunc & medium: & sunt tria: scilicet
anche: que sunt sicut basis huius anterioris uentriculi dextri
& sinistri: & sunt de substantia cerebri ad formam & figu-
ram ancharum.« See »nates«; 7. thalamus opticus(?|. Cfr.
»os anchae«.
354. Anchse iunctura — articulatio coxae, the hip-joint.
355. Ancon — 1. Benedict.: » . . flexu (cubiti), hoc est ancone«, the elbow-
joint; 2. Castelli: »ancon ay/.tov est cubiti gibbus, eminentia,
aut cubiti flexus . . diciturque . . quod & Olecranon . .
vocant Attici.« The olecranon as well as the elbow-joint
(articulatio cubiti).
356. Anderon — or antheron, chin.
357. Anemel — see »alanemel«, »alauamel«.
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 21
â–
358. Anf llm Jd\ A. — nasus, nose; tarf al-anf ^ji^S wiJs A. = apex nasi,
the tip of the nose.
al-Anfaqa Xa&xJI A. — se »alanfache«.
Anfas ~jLj^ A. — amnion aariOQ. auvilOQ, the inner foetal membrane.
Angulus lacrymalis — canthus (angulus) interims (oculi), the inner
angle of the eye.
-»- oculi domesticus — id.
-»- oculi major — id. G. eyy.adSv (Spigelius).
-»- oculi minor — canthus (angulus) externus (oculi), the outer
angle of the eye.
-»- palpebrae — (definition uncertain).
Augusta faucium — isthmus faucium.
Anhar — see »amhar«, fossa jugularis, the jugular fossa. Avic. De
anat. furculae: » . . id est loco, qui est in inferiori parte gulae. «
A.: an-nahr .^UJi. G. arfayrj.
368. Anima oculi — lens crystallina (oculi), the lens.
369. Aniscalptor — musculus latissimus dorsi.
370. Annularis — see »digitus annularis''.
371. Annulus geniculi — see »alrasefati«, »alrasafe«, the patella (rotula)
or knee-pan.
372. Anothomizare — to dissect. Mundinus (Edit. 1514, n r col. a): »Et
propter istas quattuor causas mulier quam anothomizaui
anno preterito scilicet anno christi 13 15 de mense Ianuarii
maiorem in duplo habuit matricem quam ilia quam anothomi-
zaui anno eodem de mense Martii.«
373. Anqaras ^jjjiji A. — pancreas. See >-encharas«.
374. Anmula &JUi$, plur. anamil J^aUi A. — third phalanx of the finger.
See »anemel«, »alanamel«. Also: pulpa digiti.
375. Ansae capitis — the zygomatic arches.
376. Antecarpus — the »pecten manus* : metarcarpus + fingers. Or the
metarcarpus only.
(Antheron see »anderon«(.
377. Antiades — the tonsilloe. G. avnadec (Benedict.).
378. Anticardium — the anticardium, pit of the stomach, epigastric fossa,
scrobiculus cordis, the infrasternal depression.
379. Anus — 1. the intestinum rectum; 2. Mundinus: » . . rectum . ., cuius
extremitas est orificium quod vocatur anus«; 3. »sedes«
and »podex« = nates + regio analis.
22
A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI
380. Anticnemion — anterior part of the cms.
381. Antinoidea — cartilago (or more correct: cartilagines?) arytaenoidea
(-dae), the arytenoid cartilage (or cartilages).
382. Antinymion — see »anticnemion«.
383. Antra oculorum — orbitae.
384 Aorta descendens — the thoracic + abdominal aorta.
385. Aorti < J°^ (awurti) — aorta. G. aoQrr.
386. Aorti ascendens — A vie. De anat. arteriae aorti ascendentis: »Pars
autem quae ex duabus aortae partibus est ascendens, in duas
dividitur partes: quarum major ad partem iuguli (alleba,
lebriati) ascendendo tendit«.
387. Apophysis femoris exterior — trochanter major, greater trochanter.
388. -»- femoris interior — trochanter minor, lesser trochanter.
389. Appendix - - (Hyrtl : epiphysis). Apophysis. See »additamentum«.
390. Appendices cartilaginosae — cartilagines articulares, articular carti-
lages.
391. Appendix cerebri — hypophysis cerebri.
392. Appendices cordis — auriculae cordis, the auricles of the heart.
393. Appendix palati — the uvula.
394. Applantatio - ■see »additamentum«, »appendix«. (Hyrtl: epiphysis.)
Apophysis.
395. "Aqab ^k A. — see »alhacab«. Ligament.
396. Aqabi ^slc- A. - ligamentous; tendinous. Jism aqabi ~>.«c f*"*^ A.
= capsula articularis, joint capsule.
397. Aqeb — calcaneus, A. c aqib.
398. Aqib ,_*.»£ A. — calcaneus.
399. Aqsa al-ghalsama x*AaLfcSi -Aa'ii A. - the free part of the epiglottis.
400. Aqsa ad-darz ash-shabih bil-lam ^UL. Nx*Aii -.^XW ^Aaii A. — the
termination of the lambdoid suture; foramen jugulare, the
jugular foramen.
401. Aqualiculus - 1. abdomen; 2. the region »ab umbilico ad pubem«.
(Hyrtl [after Th. Bartholin].)
402. Aquaeductus — infundibulum (of the brain).
403. Aquila — vena temporalis, the temporal vein.
404. Arabi — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. lacertus« (q. v.).
405. Arachnoidea — Hyrtl: zonula Zinnii. Vet, see the following.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY.
23
406.
407.
408.
409.
4IO.
411.
412.
4I3-
414.
4I5-
416.
417.
418.
419.
420.
421.
422.
423-
424.
425
426.
427.
428.
429.
430-
43r-
43 2 -
433-
•434-
435-
436-
Arachnoides — Benedictus IV, 35: »Membrana oculi arachnoides
tenuissima humorem continet, quem a vitri similitudine hya-
loides ( - corpus vitreum) a Graecis vocatur. Retina.
Aranea — Hyrtl: zonula Zinnii. See »tunica aranea«.
Aratrum — the vomer.
Area cordis \
— the pericardium.
Arcula
Aresfatu — patella (rotula) or knee-pan. See Alrasefati.
Aretina — (Avic. De anat. oculi) retina?
Ari ^c ; l A. — see »iry« ^ \ A.
Armus — the bend of the elbow.
Arnaba xo^i A. — ala nasi, wing of the nose.
Arteria — 1. artery; 2. trachea.
-»- alguendi — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. arteria^ venalis« (q v.).
Arteria apoplecticae ^ — arteriae carotides (communes), the common
-»- apostolicae J carotid arteries.
Arteria arteriae — Sudh. Chir. II 594: aorta.
Arteria aspera — trachea.
Arteriae decolationis
-»- jugulares
juveniles
lethargicae
longales
parotides
Arteria sempiterna — the umbilical artery
Arteriae sommi
— arteriae carotides (communes), the common
carotid arteries.
-»-
-»-
- »•
-»â–
— arteriae carotides, the carotid arteries.
soporales
soporariae
soporiferae .
spermaticae -
subetet(h)a!es
subethen(n)i
subtenni
id. (Hyrtl).
— id. Avic. (A. E.): » Arteriae subtenni, faciens
dormire, et sunt duae venae, quae apparent in
guttura.« See A. »ash-shiryan as subat
) o
437. Arteria venalis — vena(-ae) pulmonalis (-es), the pulmary vein(s). See
»arteria alguendi«.
438. -»- vocalis — trachea.
24
A. FONAHN.
H.-F. Kl
439
44°
44 1
442
443
444
445
446
447
448.
449-
450-
Articulatio cardiniformis — ginglymus.
Articuli — phalanges.
Articulus — articulation.
Arundines — the long, cylindrical chief bones of the limbs.
Arundo domestica — the tibia.
-»- major — the ulna.
-»- minor — the radius.
-»- sylvestris — the fibula.
Asab i^«j£, plur. a sab i_jLa£l A.
tively : nerves, vsvqcc.
c Asab a 1 - c a j i r ^s\*j\ w^*2t A.
see »nervi nuchae«.
al- c Asab al-basir ,*oLJi ^ajju! A. - nervus opticus, the optic nerve.
G. nxpEiog, vsvqov, imTiv.hv vsvqov.
al-A sab ad-dimaghiyya X*£UlXJI ujLoc^i A. nervi cerebrales, the
cerebral (or cranial) nerves.
nerve. G. vsvqov; and collec-
nervi spinales, the spinal nerves;
451. c Asab hassas , «L
452-
453-
454-
455-
45 6 -
457-
458-
459-
460.
461.
vsvqov.
iradi , <=oU w^£ A.
A. — sensory nerve(s). G. aia&TnrL'/.ov
— motor nerve(s). G. nooruQETivJuv
VSVQOV.
/yin ^yj ._*.«}£ A. — soft ne'rve(s), sensory nerve(s). G
uakav.ov vsvqov.
-»- rabit laj!. ^,*^.z. A. — ligament. G. ovrdsrr/j.v vsvqov.
al- c Asab ar-raji c jt=>U! <_*.^*.!i A. — nervus (-vi) recurrens (-ntes),
the inferior laryngeal nerve(s). G. maXivSgo^iovv {-uoivra)
VSVQOV {-QC().
-»- ar-raji c ila fawq ^ijt l\ *.~>\.l] ■^asjuI A. ■■id.
Asab sulb v_U.o uuac A. — »hard nerve«, motor nerve. G. OxXrjQOv
VSVQOV.
Asab tarbit Jaj j" ^il^ri A. — ligaments.
Asaba Lws£ A. • nervus, tendo, a nerve, a tendon.
al- c Asabat al- c aida ila fawq v ».; Ji aJubtii &aao*JI A. nervus
recurrens, the inferior laryngeal nerve.
c Asabat al-basar .^aJi kyoc A. — nervus opticus, the optic nerve
{oipeiog vsvqov, oitziv.ov vi'qov, see above: al- c Asab al-basir).
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AM> LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 25
462. c A«aba farda sJ>.j \**;e A. »unpaired nerve*, cauda equina.
■> t •>
Ar-Razi: fjax*axtt uiJs -y* — ; ^\.» »comes out of, emerges
from the end of the coccyx «.
463. al- c Asabat al-khassiyya bil-halq &Jb£|j i^A/ol^l xaaoaJI A. »the par-
ticular nerve for the pharynx «. nervus glossopharyngeal
the glossopharyngeal nerve.
464. -»- al-layyina al-khassiyya bil-lisAn ..L*J,'j iyoJ-i Iwb'i &aa£s*J! A
»the particular soft nerve for the tongue«, nervus lingualis,
the lingual nerve.
465. -»- al-muja\vwafa xi^O &*Aa*;i A. — »the hollow nerve«, nervus
opticus, the optic nerve. G. uahc/.ov velgov xrtq ykcom j.
466. al- c Asab al-mushtarik lil-halq wal-lisan ..w^L'!. / iJc^dl ^'.^^11 Ivocuut
A. — »the nerve common to the pharynx and the tongue«,
nervus glossopharyngealis, the glossopharyngeal nerve.
467. l A?abat an-nazr _!ixJi :<x^c A. — see » c asabat al-basar«.
468. -»- as-sarn <t*/*Ji Ka-cic A. — nervus acusticus, the acoustic (audi-
tory) nerve. G. ay.ov(JTr/.bv veioov.
469. al- c A?abat as-sulba min c a?ab al-lisan ..L«.L f i o>.ce ..* '.yJLiJS :wa»<!
A. — »the hard lingual nerves nervus hypoglossus. the
hypoglossal nerve.
470. c Asabani c iLocic A. — nervous, tendinous.
471. c A?abAniyya KajLasc A. — »nervosity«, »tendinosity«.
472. c Asabi ^/.asc A. — nervous, sinewy (muscular). G. vevoiodrjc, sinewy.
473. Asaid — antibrachium, forearm. A. as-s;Vid v_X.£o*Ji.
r' oS r
474. Asba v-a^, plur. asabi *jIa3\ A. — digitus, ringer.
475. Asabf al-qadam -J^aii jcjLo! A. • digiti pedis, the toes.
476. Asca ]
. t — carpus.
477. Ascam )
478. Asceid — see »asaid«, »,aseid«, »alseid«, »alsahad«, antibrachium,
forearm.
479. Ascellaris 1 — 1. vena axillaris, the axillary vein, see »vena ascel
480. Ascellata f laris« ; 2. vena (mediana?) bascilica (Avic), the (median?)
basilic vein.
481. Ascham — see »anfas«. Amnion.
482. Ascilla — axilla.
26 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
483. Aseid — antibrachium, forearm, »cubitus«, see »alsahad«, »alseid«,
»alsceid«, »asaid«.
484. Asfal J*a*J A. — inferior, lovv(est). G. -/mtco.
485. -»- al-batn -JaJi J.&-J A. — the lower part of the abdomen.
486. Asfellata — vena axillaris, the axillary vein. See »assellata«.
487. Asl J*o*, plur. usfil j*Afll A. — root (of a tooth), origin (of a muscle).
G. uua, dQXV' X£ ( P a %'V-
c - or
488. -»- al- c ain .-**J! J^oi A. — the root of the eye«. G. oiCa rov
ocp&aXitov, the back part of the eye-ball, where the optic
nerve enters.
489. -»- al- asaba £>.^xJi J^ol A. — G. QiZa zov vevuov, the origin of
the nerve.
490. -»- ad-diT «JUi3j| J^ot A. — »the rot of the rib , the articular
end of the rib. G. jtXsvQag ccoyjj, 7cXevgag /.ecpcc'Arj.
491. -»- al-fakhid Jcs^aJi J*>oi A. — see »urbiyya A.«.
492. -»- al-jafn -Ji^i J-joS A. »the root of the eyelid«, the periferic
margin of the eyelid. G. Sua tov (jlerpagov.
493. -»- al-lisan ..LJJ! J.*^ A. — radix linguae, the root of the tongue.
G. qucc xr t g yXiorrr>g.
494. -»- al-qalb _J.ftiS Jool A. ■»the root of the heart«, basis cordis,
the base of the heart.
o . > i
495. Usui ash-shawk ^«.,£j| jyoi A. — »the roots of the spine«, bases of
the spinous process (of the vertebra). G. oua rrjQ cmdvd-rjg.
496. -»- shawk azm as-salab _^.JL*a.iS Jm ^>».X^ j^oi A. — see »us(il
ash-shawk«.
497. Asl al-udn ,..^1 Jooi A. — »the root of the ear , place of attach-
ment of the auricle or pinna.
o, 1 > u
498. -»- unq 'azm al-katif ^siX5o\ *Iii£ /uc Joot A. »the root'of
the neck of the shoulder blade«, processus coracoideus, the
coracoid process. G. trjg ayxvQOSidoug lacocpioeiog yitla.
499. Asli ,Jloi A. — original, radical, forming the root.
500. Ashaji c it>Lw\, plur. of ashja c jt^Ui! A. — terminal phalanges.
501. Asoan - - suturae cranii, cranial sutures See »soan«, »sha'n«, »soonia«.
502. Assellata ■vena axillaris, the axillary vein. See »asfellata«.
503 Asser )
1 — the sternum.
-»- pectoris J
1 92 1. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 27
504. Assetum | — antibrachium, forearm. See alsahad«, etc. A. as-
505. Asseyd | sa'id lXcLaJI.
506. Assistens — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone.
507. Assistens glandulosus & varicosus — prostata, the prostata or pro-
state (gland) + vesiculae seminales, the seminal vesicles.
508. Astacus — Hyrtl: the lobule of the ear (forming the lower end of
the auricle). Yalla: sinus ipse astacus*. G. aoxay.bg.
509. Astale — intestinum rectum.
510. 'Atabatan ...Lxlic A. (dual of c ataba \jJLsi = threshold, lintel) — fossa
olecrani, the olecranon fossa + fossa coronoidea, the coronoid
fossa (of the humerus or bone of the arm).
511. Atib — see »achib«.
al-'Atiq / KJ'L*^ A. — the upper part of the shoulder. G. iniouig.
Atlas — 1. the atlas or first cervical vertebra; 2. sometimes meaning
the 7th cervical vertebra.
Auneb — Avic. (A. E): ».. .i. uvulae«.
Aures cordis — auriculae cordis, the auricles of the heart.
Auricula — (Mundinus:) the auricle or pinna (of the ear).
Auriculae cordis — auriculae cordis, the auricles of the heart.
Auricularis — ■see »digitus auricularis«, digitus minimus, the little
finger.
Auriga — 1. lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver; 2. thymus, the thymus
(gland).
Aurisca — cerumen, ear wax.
al-A war 4.^! A. — the (intestinum) coecum (blind gut).
Aw'iyat al-mani f ;*-l ^^»} A. — the spermatic canals«.
Axis — the epistropheus or second cervical vertebra.
512
513
5H
515
5i6
517
5i8
5*9
520
521
522
5 2 3
5 2 4
Azaj _-i A. — (a kind of oblong arched edifice, like a portico).
Koning Gloss.: part of the brain covering the middle ventricle.
525. Azm Jac, plur. c izam *Lk2c, izama kallic, and a zum J!acS —
bone. G. baxovv.
526. -»- al- c ajuz :^>\*-i Jax. A.
-»- al- ajz ;.=?VxJI Jac A.
os sacrum, the sacrum.
527. al- c Azm alladi fil-hanak ^xJ-\ j. ^JJi JaatJI A. — »the bone
situated at the roof of the pharynx«, the body of the sphe-
noid bone. The sella turcica.
28 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
528. c Azm al- c ana iobtJI ^lic A. — os coxae (os innominatum), the hip bone.
529. c Izam al- c ana iCilxil -.iJac A. — 1. ossa coxae (ossa innominata), the
hip bones; 2. the ossa pubis. G. rifting bora.
530. c Azma l- c ana xilxil Ulic A. — ossa coxae (ossa innominata), the hip
bones.
53L al- c Azm al- c arid ^yaj.*}\ .JiwJI A. — os sacrum, the sacrum.
532. -»- al-a c zum Jae^l Jhjtl\ A. — »the bone of the bones«, os
sacrum, the sacrum.
533. c Izam al-fakain ^»*£ftJI *Lkc A. — the maxillary bones (maxilla and
mandibula).
534. Azm al-fakhid iX^aJS Jets. A. - the femur or thigh-bone.
535- _>> " al-hajari ^s.^kJ.] Jic A. — »the stony bone«, pars petrosa
ossis temporalis, the petrous part of the temporal .bone.
G. ki&oeideg ootolv.
536. -»- al-hajib w^l^i Joe A. — 1. arcus superciliaris, the super-
ciliary ridge; 2. pars orbitalis ossis frontalis.
537. -»- al-jabha Ivt-^i *Iic A. — os frontale (os frontis), the frontal
bone.
538. -»- al-jabin ,•***>■! Ji^ A. — os frontale (os frontis), the frontal
bone.
539. -»- al-ka c b ^x&l Jit A. — the talus (astragalus).
540. -»- al-kahil asfal alqatan ^-Jaal\ J*»**l AJ>lXH Jic A. — »the kahil-
bone below the loins«, os sacrum, the sacrum.
541. -»- al-katif ^axXil »Iic. A. — the scapula.
542. -»- al-khasira SyoLS-i .Jit A. — the ilium.
543. c izam al-khilf _jdL>l ^Llic A. — costae spuriae, the false ribs (the
asternal ribs).
544. al- Azm al-lami ,^U *ii*; ( A. — the lambdoid bone , os hyoi-
deum, the hyoid bone. G. '/MufidoetdijQ. (Kazwini [Edit.
Wustenf. page rTI]: f$Sl tuJ&JI Ji'c).
545. Azm al-misfat sLaAaii Jit A. = (os ethmoideum,) os ethmoidale, the
ethmoid or ethmoidal bone.
546. -»- muakhkhar ar-ra's (jJJi ji*^ *&c A. os occipitale, the
occipital bone. G. -/orr 5 tWov batolr.
C T - - " '
547. Izam mushashiyya m gJjZL&* -Hit A. — spongy bones.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 29
- o « ^ '
548. al- Izarn al-mutakhalkhila .\Jl^.IjS"^v *lJa*Jl A. - - »the disjoined bone- ,
os ethmoidals, the ethmoidal bone.
549. c Azman mutallatan t ..liili~ . U-ic A. the two triangular bones«,
the nasal bones.
550. c Azm nardi ,^j> J »Iic A. — os cuboideum, the cuboid bone. See
»nerdi«, »os nerdi«.
551. -»- ar-ra's *.UI *Jac A. — the head-bone , os occipitale, the
occipital bone.
552. c Izam ar-rijl y.:>J! -Uic A. — the bones of the lower limb.
553- ->> " as-sadr ; Juai! -Ltin A. — ossa thoracis.
554 c Azm as-salab ^JLaii *Iic A. or azm as-sulb ^JLaJi ..{?«» A.
columna vertebralis, the vertebral column. See as-salab« A.
(or » as-sulb «).
555. al- c Azm ash-shabih bil-hajar ~>\:>ti .w^JS +&*]\ A — pars petrosa
(ossis temporalis), the petrous portion (of the temporal bone).
556. al- c Azman ash-shabihan bil-qushfir .±£.'£\j qU^a.^ ^. ) l+Ihji,\ A.
pars squamosa (ossis temporalis), the squamous portion (of
the temporal bone). G. Xerudoeid^ oova.
557. al- c Azm ash-shabih bil-lam ^UL w^JI *Ii*JI A. »the lambdoid
bone«, os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. G. '/.aufidoitdtg oarolr.
558. -»- ash-shabih bil-misfi ^saxJIj wxSJi p.-ui\ A. — »the sieve-like
bone« (misfa c axa^ a sieve), os ethmoidale, the ethmoid
bone. G. tO-uoiidtg oarolv.
559. al- c Izam as-simsimaniyya x*iU*««***Ji *l£«ui A. ossa sesamoidea,
the sesamoid bones.
560. al- c Azm as-suflaniyya x^swJ! ^WwW A. - the first phalanx (phalanx
of the first row).
561. c Azm al- c u>us j^x^x'.\ »Iic A. — os coccygis, coccyx, the coccyx.
562. -»- al-wark £.'^\ ^c A. — i. part of the hip bone (os coxae)
joining the sacrum; 2 part of the hip bone (os coxae)
containing the acetabulum.
563. -»- al-watadi ^A:^ Jae A. os sphenoidale, the sphenoid
bone. G. acp^voeidig, ootolv.
30 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
564. c Izam al-yad JyJi -lihc A. — the bones of the upper limb.
565. Azm al-yafilkh ^sLJS *Jac A. — os parietale, the parietal bone.
G. (jgey/ita.
u . -J -
566. -»- az-zawj _ 5 i-5 »Ii£: A. — arcus zygomaticus, the zygomatic arch,
os zygomaticum (os malare), the zygomatic (or malar) bone.
G. ^iyioua.
567. -»- az-zawraqi Jj.^Ji ***£■A. — os naviculare (os scaphoideum),
the navicular (or scaphoid) bone (of the tarsus).
568. c Azmi L? *^c A. — bony. G. boriodtjg.
B.
569. Bab l_jIj, plur. abwab <_jL^ A. — 1. porta hepatis, the gate of the
liver (portal or transverse fissure); 2. vena portae, the portal
vein. G. 1. nvhq [uvkai] yztarog; 2. rj cpXexp btcI TtvXaic.
570. Bab al-kabid Jc*£JI i_jL A. — id.
571. Abwad al-kabid iAaxII v^ A. — '^- G. ^'^a ^'/roTOc;.
572. Bacham — ansa nervi laryngei recurrentis (Hyrtl).
573. Badera — labia minora vulvae.
574. Bayad al- c ain ■»**-! \jo\^ A. — the white(s), sclera (oculi), (the sclerotic
coat of the bulbus or eye ball).
— 1. the testis (-es), or testicle(s);
2. ovaria, the ovaries; 3. the supe-
rior (or anterior) pair of the cor-
575. al-Baid L >axJi A.
576. al-Baidatan (dual.) ..Ia^aaJI A.
pora quadrigemina (of the brain).
577. Baida Iv^j A. — 1. testis (testicle); 2. ovarium, ovary.
578. Baidata 1-mar a gi.ii &*saj A. — the testes of the woman«, ovaria,
the ovaries.
579. al-Baidatan ^U/jalj) (dual, of baida x^j) A. the testes (testicles)
(also: the ovaries).
580. Baidiyya \A*sa*j A. — humor, aqueus, the aqueous humor (in the
camera oculi anterior).
581. Bakhur ,9^., plur. abkhira s . .<ui A. — »vapour« (in the brain).
A vie. »vapor(es)«.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY.
31
582.
583.
584-
585-
586.
587.
588.
589.
590-
59i-
592.
Balare — the same as »basilare«, »baxillare«, »os basilare« q. v.
Balut — Avic. (A. E.): »glans«, cfr. balluta.
al-Ballfita xLJlJI A. tin- glans penis; al-kamara A.
Bancharas — Avic. (A.B.): » . . sicut scribit glossa Arabica est earo
glandosa quae est sicut stratus sub venis pulsatilibus, quae
quidem appodiantur et innituntur super carnem glandosam
praedictam, et haec caro etiam nominatur marbad et maraad
Arabice, Latine vero mesenterium.« Cfr. A. banqaras.
Barajim *>Lj , plur. of burjum *>-y or burjuma &*>,j A. - phalanges.
Barbachi — see the following:
Barbakh ,v\j.j A. — canal; ureter.
Z,' J '
al-Barbakhan A&.jl\ A. ■»the two canals <, nervi optici, the optic
nerves. G. ol jcoqol.
al-Barbakhan ash-shabihan bil-adanas (jjj|»y% qL^.^.^ .^L^a^ A. -
prostata, the prostate gland, including (?) vesiculae seminales,
the seminal vesicles. G. TtooOTcaca udtroeidtig, 7tctQuGxc\x(u
ad., TzagaOT. adevcodelg.
Barbakh al-urbiyya iy>j ; ^ #Ojj A. — canalis inguinalis, the inguinal
canal.
al-Barbakhan ash-shabihan bil-qirsiis ^j**** JjJLi ^.L^.^
ampullae ductuum (vasorum) deferentium
v.ioGoeidug, -icaquGxaxca v.lqg.
I ,.±&<J\ A.
o
7TOOGXUXUL
593-
594-
595-
596.
597-
598.
599-
600.
601.
602.
603.
604.
G. 7cay/.0£«g.
peritoneum. G. neQiTOvaiov.
Banqaras (jJjftiL A. — pancreas.
Bardellas — labia minora vulvae.
Baritaun (-tawun) .^,LLij ; L A.
Baritarun . )J; Iuj ; Ii A.
Bartak — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. meatus«. Cfr. A. barbakh.
Bases ossium digitorum — (Avic. De anat. digitor.).
Basilare — see »os basilare«.
al-Basilik «£JL«LJl A. — vena basilica, the basilic vein. Cfr. c irq
al-batn.
Basis cranii — (Avic).
Batin .Jab A. — inner, internal, medial; deep seated. G. dice fiaitoi g.
Batin as-saq »UJI ^bi A. — the calf of the leg.
Batn *!], plur. butan j& A. — 1. abdomen. Hippocr.: xoiUot;
2. ventriculus cerebri; 3. cavitas uteri.
3 2
A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
605. al-Batn al-aisar .-~jN)i -^h^ A. — ventriculus sinister (cordis), the
left ventricle (of the heart).
606. -»- al-aiman -j*^ -r^Ji A. — ventriculus dexter (cordis); the
right ventricle (of the heart).
607. -»- al-awsat Jj.~ 5 N JI -.iiJI A. — the middle ventricle (of the heart)
[ace. to Galen].
608. But fin ad-dimagh iL«AiS ,M*.ku A. — ventriculi cerebri, the ven-
tricles of the brain. G. xoiXica zoi iyv.ecpuXov.
609. Batnii d-dimagh al-muqaddaman ^UJcfiii ^-A-S LiLj A. — »the two
anterior ventricles of the brain*, ventriculi laterales, the
lateral ventricles.
610. al-Batn al-khalf ^J*iA\ -JxJI A. — »the posterior ventricle ■(of the
brain), ventriculus quartus, the fourth ventricle.
611. -»- al-khalfani c iLaJl£-i .,LJi A. — id.
z. f-
o ,
612. -»- al-muakhkhar f>ji\ -J^-M A. — id. G. r 07cioio y.oiXia xol
iy/.ecpedov.
613. -»- al-mutaakhkhir 3-Uil .JaJi A. — id.
614. -»- al-mutawassit ±±*~y^l\ ^^ A. — »the middle ventricles
ventriculus tertius, the third ventricle (of the brain).
615. al-Batnan al-muqaddaman min ad-dimagh p~-A.!S .-*> ^loAati qUIaJI
A. — ventriculi laterales cerebri, the lateral ventricles of
the brain. G. al uooo^iai xotkiai {rot iy/.erpalov).
616. al-Batn al-vvast Ja**Ji .-I2JI A. — the »middle ventricle*, ventriculus
tertius, the third ventricle (of the brain).
617. -»- ar-rabi c *jU5 -t^jS A. — ventriculus quartus, the fourth ven-
tricle. G. Galen] f) tetuqti] y.oiXia {cot ty/.erpa/.ov).
618. al-Bavvvvab —jillii A. — the gate-keeper «, pylorus. G. rivliooog.
619. Baxillum — see »paxillum«, »os basilare«, »basilare«.
620. Bazr .»i2j A. — clitoris.
621. Berbetinum |
, ,, . . t peritoneum.
022. Benetinum J
623. Berit(h)eron ( — A. baritarun (q. v.) baritawun. Peritoneum.
624. Beriteru J G. iuqitovulov.
625. Bibi — os pubis.
626. Bilas - - (Ibn Sina MS. Leyd., Kon.) see: falas A. allantois.
■627. Biles — allantois.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 33
628. Bilhasseisse — ■arteria occipitalis, the occipital artery. Etymol.: • ..al-
ma c rufain bil-hasisain A. »[. . known as the (two) basis
( ^a^^- : arteria occipitalis) «
O
629. Binsir ,^aj A. — i. digitus annularis, annular finger; 2. the fourth toe.
630. al-Birka iS^ A. — the infundibulum (of the brain), the stalk of the /
hypophysis. G. iritKog; %(avr\\ youvt].
631. Bititiron — Avic. (A. E.): » . . est panniculus sub siphac existens et
dicitur rotundus«, = »beriteron«? (peritoneum).
632. Boarti — umbilicus, navel. Possibly from Arabic: bu tut _bi*j, um-
bilicus, navel.
633. Bocium I
,„ . . | — glandula thyreoidea, the thyroid body.
(Botium) J
634. Bracchiale \
,„ . . , . ( — carpus. Avic. De anat. »rasetae id est bracchialis*
(Brachiale) |
635. Bracchium J
._. , . . } — 1. the upper limb; 2. brachium.
(Brachium) )
636. Bregma — 1. the vertex, sinciput; 2. fonticulus frontalis, the anterior
(median) fontanelle. G. (igtyua. Castelli: »Bregma, jotyua,
figeyjia &. jjgeyjiog dicitur pars capitis media & anterior, supra
frontem sita, & a lateribus ad tempora usque protensa.
637. Bronchos — Benedictus: = larynx.
638. Bucca — Spigelius: inferior pars genae.
639. Bucella — Avic. De anat. spondylium: » . . & capitibus, bucellis simi-
libus, in quibusdam.« Small bony eminence, often entering
into a corresponding cavity, forming an articulation. Some-
times for: acetabulum.
640. -»- capitis adiutorij (= humeri) — (Avic. De anat. muscul. adiutorijl
641. Bucellae inferiores — see: capita alarum spondylium.
642. -»- ossium pectinis — Avic. De anat. pectinis 'manus]: » . . ingre-
diuntur . . in concavitates quae in extremitatibus ossium rasetae
consistunt.«
643. -»- superiores — see: capita alarum spondylium.
644. Bucella sylvestris extremitatis adiutorij. — Avic. De anat. iuncturae
& cubiti: » . . ingreditur . . in vacuitatem focilis superioris. 4
The capitellum (humeri).
645. Burjuma x^>.j A. — see: barajim.
â– 646. Bursa 1
scrotum,
(bursula) )
Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. ig2r. No. 7. 3
34
A. FONAHN.
H.-F. KI.
647. Bursa chistis — see: vesica chistis.
648. -»
649. -»
650. -»
651. -»
652. -»
653. Bursula — see: bursa.
cholerae citrinae — the gall-bladder, vesica fellea.
cordis — pericardium.
testiculi — tunica vaginalis propria.
virilis — scrotum.
testiculorum — Mund. ii v : ».. siue oseum«, q. v.
c.
654. Caab — (Hyrtl: clavicula; he means perhaps > clavicula« pedis = mal-
leolus, cfr. »alcahab«). Avic. (A. E.): ».. ,i. os per quod
iunctura completur in erure.* — See »alcahab«, vchahab« r
»caib«. A.: ka c b, and »cahabin«; 1. talus (or astragalus);
2. malleolus.
655. Cablum — penis.
656. Cacumen — vertex, sinciput.
657. Caecus — see »nervus caecus«, mervus monoculus<<.
658. Caelum — see »coelum«, the palate.
659. Cahabin — malleoli. Cfr. A.: ka'b. »Cahabin« certainly renders a
vulgar Arabic 'pluralis sanus': ka'bin .^*S .
660. Caiseles — 1. dentes molares, the molar teeth; 2. dentes serotini,
the third molar or wisdom teeth (dentes sapientiae).
661. Caisum — cellulae ethmoidales, ethmoidal cells.
662. Caib — see »caab«, etc.
663. Calahabarab — ligaments at the knee-joint.
664. Calantica capitis — galea aponeurotica (the epicraneal aponeurosis).
(Or: the pericranium?)
665. Calcaneus — 1. calcaneus (calcaneum or os calcis); 2. talus (or astra-
galus).
666. Calcar capitis — processus styloideus (ossis temporalis), the styloid
process (of the temporal bone).
667. -»- pedis — calcaneus (calcaneum or os calcis).
668 Calinus — corner of the mouth. See also: chalinos.
669. Calliereas — pancreas.
670. Callisela ^
,.,,... 1 — vertex, sinciput.
671. Calhsele J r
672. Calva — Castelli: »calva, calvaria, ytgaviov, Latine cranium. «
1 92 1. No. 7. ARAEIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 35
673. Calvaria — Vesal: » == Graecis v.oaviov, r - theca & olla capitis, == testa
capitis, = scutella capitis, = asoan.
674. Calx — calcaneus (calcaneum, os calcis).
675. Camaduci — Avic. (A. E.): » .. .i. occiput.* Cfr. camhaduti .
676. Camera cerebri — fornix cerebri (Hyrtl).
677. Camerae coli — see cavernositates coli .
678. Camera cordis \
\ — pericardium.
679. -»- pencardiaca J
680. Camera uteri — »the seven cavities of the uterus*.
681. Camhaduti — ■Avic. (A. B.): » . . est pars, quae est apud occiput.
A. qamahduvva ijjJc^ui (q. v.). Cfr. » camaduci*.
682. Camisia — amnion.
683. Campanula — the uvula.
684. Camus — eye tooth, upper canine tooth.
685. Canalis — vagina.
686. -»- a chisti fellis ad intestinam (i. e. ad duodenum) — (Mundinus 5 V |
ductus choledochus.
687. -»- animae — trachea.
688. -»- chistis fellis — (Mund 8 r ) ductus cysticus.
689. -»- chistis fellis qui pervenit ad epar — (Mund. g r ) ductus cysticus
+ ductus hepaticus.
690. Canales deferentes — ductus deferentes (vasa deferential.
691. -»- nervei fistulosi — ureteres.
692. -»- pulmonis — bronchi (+ the trachea)?
693. Canalis virgae — (Mund. i2 v ) urethra.
694. Canc(h)ros — i. arcus zygomaticus, the zygomatic arch; 2. os zygo-
maticum, the zygomatic (malar) bone.
695. Candidum oculi — 1. sclera (sclerotica); 2. conjunctiva.
696. Canena — see »cathena gulae«.
697. Canini — see -dentes canini«.
698. Canna — 1. trachea; 2. great, cylindrical bone. Hyrtl. cannae == anti-
brachium.
699. -»- brachii — humerus or bone of the arm.
700. -»- coxae — femur (os femoris).
701. -»- domestica |
702. -»- magna } — tibia.
703. -»- maior J
704. -»- minor — 1. radius; 2. fibula.
705. -»- pulmonis — trachea.
706. -»- sylvestris — tibia.
36
A. FONAHN.
H.-F. Kl.
V
707
708
709
7IO
7 II
712
713
714
7 [ 5
716
7i7
718
7<9
720
721.
722.
723-
724.
725-
726
727.
728.
729.
73°-
73 1 -
732.
733-
734-
735-
Canthena — see »cathena gulae«.
Camilla — clitoris. See »embuba«.
Capilli cutis (capitis) — hair of the head.
Capreolus — helix, the incurved margin of the auricle (or pinna).
Capsae mucilaginosae — mucous (synovial) bursae or sheaths.
-»- oculorum — orbitae.
Capsulae atrabiliariae — glandulae suprarenales (suprarenal bodies or
capsules, adrenal glands).
Capsula cordis — pericardium.
Capsulae mucilaginosae — mucous (synovial) bursae or sheaths.
-»- renum adiposa — suet.
Capsula seminalis — vesicula seminalis, seminal vesicle.
Capulum — corpus sterni, the body of the sternum.
(Caput) Capita — lobi hepatis, the lobes of the liver.
Capita r inferiora] adiutorij — epicondylus medialis et lateralis humeri,
the medial and the lateral epicondyle (of the humerus or
bone of the arm).
Caput [superius] adiutorij — caput humeri, the head of the humerus
(or bone of the arm).
-»- adiutorij domesticum — epicondylus medialis, the medial epi-
condyle.
- - adiutorij sylvestre — epicondylus lateralis, the lateral epicondyle
(of the humerus).
Capita aliarum(!) spondylium — processus articulares superiores et
inferiores, the superior and inferior articular processes (of a
vertebra).
Caput cannae — larynx.
-»- cannae domesticae — the proximal (superior) extremity of the
tibia.
-»- chordae — the end of a tendon.
-»- coli intestinum coecum.
Capita costarum — the posterior or vertebral extremities of the ribs.
-»- costarum gibbosa — tubercula costarum, the tubercles of the ribs.
Caput coxae gibbosum — vide sub v. »alharcafa< . Caput femoris,
the head of the thigh bone.
-»- sylvestre — condylus lateralis femoris, the lateral condyle of
the femur or tigh bone(?)
Capita dentis — tubercula coronae dentis, the cusps of the tooth.
Caput fistula? )
gutturis '
larynx.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 37
736. Caput mandibukc - processus condyloideus mandibulse, the condyloid
process (or condyle) of the mandible or lower jaw lor inferior
maxillary bone).
737. - - musculi — origin of a muscle.
738. Capita ossium digitorum — capitula phalangium, the heads of the
phalanges or finger bones.
739. Caput ossis jugularis — Sudh. Chir. II 133: »[S]i uero ossis iugularis
caput exit (in the shoulder-jointl, manibus comprimatur < t
marciaton inungatur, . . Extremitas acromialis (scapul.
claviculae, the acromial (or scapular) end of the clavicle or
collar bone.
740. -»- pugionis — manubrium sterni, the manubrium or handle of
the sternum or breast bone.
741. -»- spatulae — the acromion.
742. -»- superciliorum — Spigelius: »pars superciliorum quae ad nasum
respicit. G. ocpQvtov xeqxxlij.
743. Carchametra — trochanter major, greater trochanter.
744. Cardo — ginglymus.
745. -»- capitis — Sudh. Anat. 31 (articulatio atlanto-epistrophica?).
746. Carena — see »eathena gulae«.
747. Carina — vertex sinciput.
748. Cannae — Sudh Anat. 39: quae vero carinis navium assimilantur
ossa sunt in utraque latere xij et sunt curva quorum om-
nium longius est medium. « lb. 41 : » . . et cum XXX ossibus
quae carinae vocantur . . < Costae, the ribs.
749. Carneo — Sudh. Chir. II 449 ff. The skullcap + skin (Sudh.).
750. Carnerium )
r, \ — cranium, skull 1 .
751. Carneum )
752. Carnicula — caruncula.
753. Caro dentium — gingiva.
754. -»- fibrosa — ■muscles.
755- ~»~ glandosa — 1. glandula, gland; 2. hypophysis cerebri.
756. -»- innominata — glandula lacrymalis, the lacrymal gland.
757. -»- lacertosa — muscular t : ssue, brawn.
1 Cunningham's Anatomy mentions (on page 115) the following terms used
in catalogues of craniological collections: 1. Sktdl = entire skeleton of
head, including the mandible. 2. Cranium â– the skull, minus the man-
dible. 3. Calvaria — that part of the skull which remains after the
bones of the face have been removed or destroyed.
759-
-»-
760.
-»-
-j6i.
-»-
762.
-»-
763-
-»-
38 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
758. Caro membranacea — all thick mucous membranes (of the pharynx,
oesophagus, stomach, unirary bladder, vagina, uterus).
muscularis — see »caro lacertosa-, »caro fibrosa«.
nervosa — 1. corpora cavernosa; 2. papilla mammae, the nipple.
nodosa — 1. mesenteric glands; 2. lymphatic glands in the
axilla and inguen.
saliens — see »caro nervosa«.
simplex — e. g. gingiva, uvula, palate, collum uteri, columnae
rugarum (vaginae), glans penis.
764. -»- visceralis — testes, mammae, thymus, placenta, pancreas, liver,
lungs, spleen, tonsillae, the sublingual gland, submaxillary gl.,
the pineal body, the »emunctoria<: (lymphatic glands), parotis.
765. Carsol — 1. the talus (or astragalus); 2. malleolus.
766. Cartilago annularis ^
... . 1 — cartilago cricoidea, the cricoid cartilago.
767. -»- annuhformis )
768. -»- antinoidea — cartilagines arytaenoideae, the arytaenoid carti-
lages.
769. -»- arytaenoides — same as »antinoidea«, »cymbalaris«, »coopertalis«,
»guttalis«, etc.
770. -»- auris — auricula or auricle (pinna) of the ear.
771. -»- cimbalaris (cymbalaris) — cartilagines arytaenoideae, the ary-
taenoid cartilages.
772
773
774
775
776
777
clipealis |
— cartilago thyreoidea, the thyreoid cartilage.
-»- ciipeans
-»- coopertalis — cartilagines arytaenoideae, the arytaenoid cartilages.
-»- cordis — see »os cordis«.
-»- cultralis
epiglottalis
gladialis
-»- cuspidata
778. -»- ensiculata
779. -»- ensifoides
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
— processus xiphoideus (ensiformis), the xiphoid
(or ensiform) process.
•»- guttalis
-»-
-»-
gutturalis
gutturiformis
-»- gutturnina
cartilagines arvtaenoideae, the arvtaenoid
cartilages.
-»- innominata — cartilago cricoidea, the cricoid cartilage. G. avio-
vvuog. Avic. De anat. laryngis: ... et vocatur ea, quae
nomen non habet«. See »cart. nomen non habens.«
787. -»- laryngis antica — cartilago thyreoidea, the thyreoid cartilage.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 39
788. Cartilago mucronata • processus xiphoideus (ensiformis), the xiphoid
(ensiforni) process.
789. -»- niali granati — id. See »malum granatum*. ^
790. -»- naris. Sudh. Chir. II 335: Si alicubi est polipus magnus
et grossus multam deformitatem faciens, qui nee sit incidi
poterit, nee cauterizari, eo quod non potest haberi accessus
ad locum cui adheret, . . . , cindatur cartillago naris secun-
dum longum, ut possit haberi accessus expeditus ad locum,
cui polipars adheret, . . . «
791. -»- nomen non habens — cartilago cricoidea, the cricoid cartilago.
See »cart. innominata«.
palmalis
peltalis — cartilago thyreoidea, the thyreoid cartilage.
quadrilatera
quae cypho assimilatur — cartilagines arytaenoideae, the ary-
tenoid cartilages.
scutalis \
\ — cartilago thyreoidea, the thyreoid cartilage,
scutiformis )
scutiformis — also: the xiphoid process,
cula — uvula.
Carunculse — lobi hepatis, lobes of the liver.
mamillariee — - see »additamenta mamillaria«, »unaba«.
mamillarium — ■Mundinus 2i v : » H is expeditis oportet eleuare
cerebrum leuiter: . . & incipe eleuare a parte anteriori &
hunc statim tibi apparebunt due caruncule similes capitibus
mamillarum: & in substantia apparent similes substantie
cerebri: & ideo a medullari substantia sunt orte: uelate sub-
tilissimo panniculo qui dicitur pia mater . . . «
803. -»- renum — papillae pyramidum renalium.
804. Cassi
805. (Cassos ^Hyrtl]) [ — sternum. A.: al-qass j*^ftJI.
806. Cassum
807. Casula cordis — pericardium.
808. Catapulta — penis.
809. Cataracta — epiglottis.
810. Cat(h)ena guise â– Sudh. Chir. II 284, footnote 2: Cathena gule est
os, qui organicus in provinciali lingua colli dicitur, per quod
quidem captiui ligantur in transmarinis partibus.« lb. 204:
Si os, quod est cathena gulae, ruptum < fuerit > uel aliquo
modo resederit ... lb. 204, footnote 6: »Cathena gule
792.
- »-
793-
-»-
794-
-»-
795-
-»-
796.
-»-
797-
-»-
798.
-»-
799-
Can
800.
Can
801.
-»-
802.
-»-
4 o
A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
dicitur os illud, quod in anterior! parte pectoris protenditur
in obliquum.« Clavicula, the clavicle or collar bone.
811. Cathesim — cellulae ethmoidales, the ethmoidal cells.
812. Catin — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. locus exterior in directo renum.« See
>^alcatin«.
813. Catocaelia — G. rj ymtio y.oiXia, »venter inferior-, regio hypogastrica,
the hypogastric region.
814. Cauda — coccyx (os coccygis), the coccyx.
815
816
817
818
819
-»- cerebri — corda spinalis, the spinal cord.
-»- muliebris — clitoris.
-»- muris — uvula.
-»- salax — penis.
-»- superciliorum — Spigelius: . . quae ad tempora«. G. brpgvtov
ovga.
\/
820. Cavernae oculorum — ■orbitae.
821. Cavernositates coli — Mundinus 4 1 ': Et dicitur colon: quia plura
cola habet uel cauernositates uel cellulas uel cameras in
quibus stercus figuram accipit.«
822. -»- virgae — the cavities of the corpora cavernosae penis.
823. Cavicula †” clavicula, the clavicle or collar bone.
824. Cavilla - 1. malleolus; 2. the talus or astragalus; 3. os sphenoidale,
the sphenoid bone, A.: qabila &JU*5; 4. the hollow part (of
the sole) of the foot.
825. Cavillula — malleolus.
826. Cavitates — ventricles of the brain.
827. -»- oculorum — orbitae.
828. (Cavum) Cava cerebri — ventricles of the brain.
829. Cavum oculi — orbita.
830. Caysales ^ — 1. dentes molares, the molar teeth; 2. dentes serotini,
831. Cayseles / the wisdom teeth (dentes sapientiae).
832. Cecum — coecum.
833. Cella cordis — pericardium.
834. Cella (or cellula) fantastica | — three ventricles of the brain, accord-
^35- -»- logistica } ing to the opinion of mediaeval authors.
836. -»- memorialis ) Hyrtl tried to identify the »cella fan-
tastica* with the lateral ventricle(s), the »cella logistica« with
the third ventricle and the : cella memorialis« with the fourth
ventricle. — Additional remark: Mundinus 20 v : »(Ventriculus
cerebrii anterior) . . in angulo anteriori locata est fantasia
que retentiua est specierum: a scensibilibus particularibus
845
8 4 6
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
— cfr. the three ventricles of the brain
cerebri media ,
(»cella fantastical etc. I.
cerebri posterior J
■»- cerebri prima
■»- cerebri secunda id.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN' ANATOMICAL rERMINOLOGY. 41
receptarum. In angulo posteriori est ymaginatiua que apre-
hensiua est harum specierum in fantasia retentarum: in: eas
aprehendit componendo & diuidend'> & non discernendo hoc
esse hoc. In medio uero huius est sensus communis qui i st
aprehendens species delatas a sensibus particularibus; & ideo
sensitiua terminatur . ad ilium locum ut riui ad fontem ut
uidebis.«
837. (Cellula) Cellulae — saccules of the colon.
(Cellulae of the brain, see »cella fantastica«, etc.)
838. Cellula cerebri anterior
839
840
841
842
843. - - cerebri tertia
844. Cellulae matricis — Mundinus n r b: »Concauitas uero eius (scil. ma-
tricis) habet septem cellulas . tres in parte dextra: Os: tres in
parte sinistra: & una in summitate siue in medio eius. <
Ceneon (plur. : ceneona) — regio iliaca.
Cephalicae — venae jugulares, the jugular veins.
Cephalion — vena cephalica, the cephalic vein.
Cera — the uterus [Hyrtl].
Cerasus — glans penis.
Ceratoides — sclera (sclerotica, sclerotic).
Cercis — the radius. G. xegyug.
Cerebrum longum — corda spinalis, the spinal cord.
-»- posterius — cerebellum. Mund. 2i r : » . . est principium nuche
et . . principium plurimum neruorum motiuorum.« . . »Istud
cerebrum est figure piramidalis: quia uentriculus locatus in
eo est etiam figure piramidalis«.
Cervix matricis — vagina.
-»- vesicae ■- see »collum vesicae«.
-»-
uteri ^
vulvae J
vagina.
Chaa — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. calcaneus*.
Chahab — talus or astragalus.
Chaiasim ^ — cellulae ethmoidales, the ethmoidal cells. Avic. (A. B I
uasim "J -
lisun J »
Chaisun J »Chaisun vel chisun significat foramen seu concavitatem
ossis in naso existentis ik est numeri singularis: chaiasin vero
4 2
A. FONAHN.
H.-F. Kl.
862.
863.
864.
865.
866.
867.
868.
869.
870.
871.
872.
873-
874.
875.
876.
877.
v/878.
879.
880.
88r.
882.
883.
884.
885.
886.
887.
888.
889.
numeri pluralism A.: khaishum *j..&a:>, plur. khayashim
*.ywLfc:>. See also »chisun«.
Chalinos — see >calinus«.
Chamel — peritoneum.
Charoides — the slera (sclerotica, sclerotic).
Chatasin — cellulae ethmoidales, the ethmoidal cells. See »chaiasim«.
Chef — see »alchef«, »alkef«, manus. A.: kaff _a.j .
Chelonium — the scapula or shoulder bone.
Cheramos — sinus pyriformis (?).
Chilis — (Mundinus 2'); see »vena chilis , vena cava.
Chistis — Avic. (A. B.): »Chistis id est saccus est enim vocabulum
corruptum, quia Arabice dicitur chis (kis, ~.-0 = bag, purse). «
Vesica fellea, the gall bladder.
Chistis fellis — vesica fellea, the gall bladder.
Chisun — see »chaisun«.
Choana — infundibulum or stalk of the hypophysis cerebri.
Cholera — the »yellow gall«.
-»- nigra — the ^black gall «, >melanc(h)olia«.
Chorda — ligamentum, ligament.
Chordae — genitalia masculina externa.
Chorda magna Hippocratis — tendo Achillis.
Choroides — »see »secundina«.
\
Christi
„..,.! • aorta.
Chnthi J
Chrystalloides — the lens (lens crystallina).
Cia — ■1. hip; 2. hip joint; 3. caput femoris, head of the femur (Sudh.
Chir. II, 311, 312). Also »scia«, »schia«.
Ciendeg — locus fonticuli frontalis (Hyrtl).
Cifac — see »sifac«.
Cilia — (Avic.) = »pili (oculorum)«.
Cimbalaris — see »cartilago cimbalaris (cymbalaris) .
Cinctorium - capsula articularis, synovial capsul (of joints).
-»- nervosum — Avic. Sermo universal, de nervis proprie. Cap. 1 :
»Et ex eis (iuvamentis nervorum) etiam est, percipere id,
quod ex nocumentis membris accidit ensu carentibus, sicut
hepar, & splen, & pulmo: licet enim membra ista sensum
non habeant, super ea tamen cinctorium positum est ner-
vosum: & panniculo tecta fuerunt nervoso.«
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 43
890. Cinctum — ligamentum capitulorum (oss. metacarpalium) transversum,
the transverse metacarpal ligament.
891. Cinctus — diaphragma, the diaphragm.
892. Circulus (oculi) — the circular line, marking the junction of cornea
and sclera.
893. Circuli gutturis — the cartilages of the trachea.
894. Circulus oculi — the iris.
895. Circumvolutio — Avic. de anat. partis (aortae) descend. : ^Deinde post
hos tres, ab ea (sc. aorta descendens) separantur rami:
quorum minor reni sinistro propius est, & in ipsius spargi-
tur fascijs (in the margin: circumvolutionibus) et in corpori-
bus, quae ipsum circundant.«
896. Ciulis — see ^vena ciulis«.
897
898
899
900
901
902
Claustrum gutturis — epiglottis.
-»- oris — palatum molle, the soft palate.
-»- virginitatis — hymen.
Clavatio "J
„, ( — gomphosis.
Claveatio )
Clavicula — (Avic.) = »furcula«, iugulum«, clavicula, the clavicle
or collar bone(s).
903. -»- pedis — malleolus. See »alarchub«.
904. Clavis — clavicula, the clavicle or collar bone.
905. -»- laryngis — epiglottis.
906. Cleides — see »clidia«.
907. Cletoris — clitoris.
908. Clibanus — the thorax. G. y.'/ufiavog = harnish.
909. -»- — ventricle (of the brain).
910. Clidia '1 — claviculae, the clavicles or collar bones. G. y.keid-Qiov,
gri. Clidria ) v.Xeltyov.
912. Clipealis — see »cartilago clipealis«.
913. Clipeus — see »clypeus .
914. -»- oris stomachi — Mundinus (2 r ) processus xiphoideus (ensi-
formis), the xiphoid or ensiform process.
915. Clitoris — clitoris + labia minora.
916. Cloaca — infundibulum or stalk of the hypophysis cerebri.
917. Clunis — buttock.
918. Clunes cerebri — corpora quadrigemina (the superior (anterior) tu-
bercles; the inferior (posterior) tubercles). Also: nates
(cerebri)«.
919. Clypealis — see cartilago clipealis*.
44
A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI.
920. Clypeus — processus xiphoideus (ensiformis), the xiphoid (ensiform)
process.
92 r. -»- thoracis — the scapula or shoulder bone.
922. Coalitio nervorum opticorum — chiasma (nervorum opticorum).
923. Coalitus ossium pubis — symphysis pubis.
924. Coax — see »Coxa*.
925. Coccyx — (Avic.) coccyx, (os coccygis); see also »alhosos«.
926. -»- perforatus — the sacrum (os sacrum).
927. Cochlea — auricula, the auricle (or pinna) of the ear.
928. Cochlear pectoris — scrobiculus cordis.
929. Cochlearium — incisura semilunaris, the great sigmoid cavity (of the
ulna).
930. Cochliae — (plural) see »cochlea«.
931. Coelum ^
— oris
932. Coitus nervorum opticorum — the chiasma (nervor. opticor.).
933. Colatorium — 1. the infundibulum or stalk of the hypophysis (cerebri);
2. lamina cribrosa, the cribriform plate (of the ethmoid bone);
3. os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone.
934. Col(l)atorium narium — Mundinus 2i v : »(Carunculae mamillarum) . .
non debeant in homine extra (craneum) penetrare . . natura
ordinauit ut non elongarentur a cerebro: sed intra craneum
remanerent: in concauitate emuntorii siue collatorii narium &
per porositates ossis narium recipiunt uapores: & odores
representant usque ad uentriculum anteriorem cerebri. «
935. -»- renis — pelvis renalis, the pelvis of the kidney.
936. Colefium — os coxae or hip bone (os innominatum), the innominate
bone.
937. Coles — penis.
- palatum durum, the hard palate.
938. -»- muliebris — clitoris.
939. Colliciae — ductus lacrymales, the lacrimal ducts (canaliculi lacrymales).
940. Colliculi nervorum opticorum — thalami optici.
941. Colligantia — connection of an organ with other parts.
942. Collis — eyebrow.
943. Collum — 1. (the intestine) colon; 2. the constrictions of the colon
(Hyrtl).
944. -»- chisti fellis — collum vesicae felleae, the neck of the gall
bladder.
945. -»- matricis — vagina.
946. -»- renis — ureter.
1 921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 45
947. Collum urethrae — urethra.
948. -»- uteri — vagina.
949. -»- vesicae I Iyrtl : pars prostatica, membranacea et bulbosa
urethrae. (See also Mundinus, 3').
950. -»- vulvae — vaginae.
951. Collus — anus; buttocks, fundament. (Cfr. Catull. : cuius, and Italian :
culo).
952. Columella — 1. uvula; 2. clitoris.
953. Columellares — dentes molares, the molar teeth.
954. Columna — 1. Spigelius: »y.i(OV seu septum cartilagineum nasi« ;
2. Goraeus: »idem quod columella (vet, this means: uvula
or clitoris!); 3. Valla: pars interior oris.
955. Commissura — sutura, suture.
956. -»- coronalis — Avic, see Arabic, jad-darz] al-iklili ^Jli s }\ :.oJ! .
957. -»- mendosa — see A.: darz kadib wotf • j>.
958. -»- vera — see A.: darz haqlqi c 2^a> \^.
Complexio — sutura, suture.
Complosae — suturae, sutures.
Complosio — sutura, suture.
Concavitas adiutorij domestica — fossa coronoidea, the coronoid fossa.
-»- adiutorij sylvestris — fossa radialis, the radial fossa.
-»- cerebri — ventriculus cerebri.
->- cordis — the interior of the heart.
-»- epatis — facies inferior hepatis, the inferior (or visceral) sur-
face of the liver.
967. -»- iuncturalis (spondylis) — the fossa of the superior articular
process (of a vertebra),
matricis — cavum uteri, the cavity of the uterus,
ossis — (medullary or marrow) cavity of a bone,
ossis petrosi — the tympanum,
renis — hilum renis, the hilum of the kidney,
ventris inter intestina et siphac (q. v.) — (Mundinus 3 r |.
aim — 1. acetabulum; glenoid cavity; 2. canal,
pedis — the hollow part (of the sole) of the foot.
Conceptacula humorum — depositories of the (cardinal) humors, i. e.
»venae sanguinem, stomachus pituitam, in iecore vesica bilem
continet: lien vero atra bilem. « (Benedictus 1.4).
976. Concha (mulierum) — vulva.
977. ->->- (genu) — patella or knee-pan.
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
90a.
-»-
969.
-»-
970.
-»-
971-
-»-
972.
-»-
973-
Con
974-
-»-
975-
Con
46 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
978. Concha cerebri — infundibulum.
979. -»- cranii — theca calvaria, skull-cap.
980. -»- oculi 'j
} orbita.
981. Lonchos )
982. Conchula — patella or knee-pan.
983. Conchus — » concha «.
984. Concilium — auricula, auricle (or pinna) of the ear.
985. Conductus — vena cava.
986. Condylus — phalanx, internodium.
987. Congressus nervorum opticorum — chiasma (nervorum opticorum).
988. Coniugationes — pairs of nerves.
989. Coniunctio — sutura, suture.
990. Coniunctiva (oculi) — Mundinus 22 v : »Secunda est coniunctiua quia
preter corneam exterius est coniungens & uelans & coopt-
riens totum oculum.« Hyrtl: the sclera.
991. Consolidans — conjunctiva.
992. Coopertoralis — see »cartilago coopertoralis«, cartilagin.es aryta?-
noideae, the arytenoid cartilages.
993. Coopertorium — epiglottis.
994. Copula nervorum opticorum — chiasma (nerv. optic).
Corda — see »chorda«.
995. Cornea — 1. cornea; 2. sclera.
996. Cornua limacum — ductus lacrymales, the lacrimal ducts (canaliculi
lacrymales).
997. -»- matricis — Mundinus n r : »Colligata etiam est [matrix | anchis
uel iuncturis ambabus scie per duo ligamenta grossa: & fortia
alligantia matricem ad anchas: que iuxta matricem sunt lata:
& grossa & iuxta anchas subtilia: procedentia sicut cornua
a capite animalis. Et ideo uocata sunt cornua matricis. «
Ligamenta lata uteri, the broad ligaments of the uterus.
998. (duo) Cornua occipitis (occipucii) — Sudh. Chir. II 292 A: »Loca
vera, in quibus ventose poni solent sunt ista scil. locus,
qui est inter duo cornua occipucii, . . «
999. Corona — 1. see »circulus (oculi)«; 2. iris; 3. corpus ciliare;
4. orificium uteri externum.
1000. Coronum — olecranon.
1 001. Corpus cerebri — the substance, matter, of the brain.
1002. -»- labij — »substance of the lip«.
1003. -»- nervi — »substance of the nerve«.
1004. -»- spondylis — corpus vertebrae, body of the vertebra.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 47
1005. Corydea ■• chorioidea, the choroid coat (of the eye).
1006. Costae adulterinae — costae spuriae, asternal or false ribs. 1/
1007. -»- completae — costae verae, sternal or true ribs.
1008. -»- conglutinatae .
1009. -»- deficientes J — costae spuriae.
1010. -»- curtatae '
1011. -»- a:ermanae — costae verae.
o v
/ — costae spuriae.
; — costae spuriae.
1012. -»- illegitimae
10 1 3. -»- imperfectae
1014. -»- legitimae — costae verae.
10 1 5. -»- mendosae
1016. -»- non completae
1017. -»- non verae
1018. -»- nothae
1019. -»- perfectae — costae verae, true ribs.
1020. -»- pectoris — Avic. De anat. costarum: »Septem vero costae su-
periores pectoris costae vocantur, quae ab unaquaque parte
sunt septem.«
1 02 1. Cotula
1022. Cotyla \ — acetabulum.
1023. Cotyle '
j 024. Coxa — 1. hip; 2. thigh; 3. femur or thigh bone; 4. caput femo-
ris, the head of the femur; 5. buttock; (6. coxae == thalami
optici I?)).
1025. Coxendix — os coxae, the hip bone (os innominatum), the innomi-
nate bone; 2. os ischii; 3. caput femoris, the head of the
thigh bone.
1026. Cradia — »cardia«.
1027. Cranos — Sudh. Chir. II 131: »Coxarum ossa sunt duo, id est
cranos < uel ideranos >, quod grece sedilia. Unum illud
concauum, ubi femur indicit.«
1028. Cranteres (dentes) — dentes serotini, the wisdom teeth (dentes sa-
pientiae). Castelli : (Sing.) y.oavrtJQ.
1029. Crates (Cratis) costarum — the thorax.
1030. Craticula — omentum.
1 03 1. Crea — anterior region of the cms.
1032. Cremasteres — 1. Hyrtl: didymi (testicles); 2. Benedictus II 20:
» . . tunicae, quae testes velant.«
1033. Cremaster mulieris — muscular fibres of the round ligament of the
uterus.
48 A- FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
J 035
IO36
1037
IO38
I039
IO40
1 041
IO42
I043
1044
I 045
1046
1034. Crena calami — calamus scriptorius (in the fourth ventricle of the brain).
Crepidines palpebrarum — tarsi palpebrarum.
Cribrum benedictum — the pelvis (inch calyces) of the kidney.
Cristas — labia minora.
Crithi — aorta.
Crumina — scrotum.
Crus — 1. the lower limb; 2. femur or thigh bone; 3. crus; 4. tibia.
Crux — see »crus«.
Crystalloides — the lens.
Cubita (cubitum) — see »cubitus*.
Cubitale — see »rasceta«.
Cubiti iunctura — articulatio cubiti, the elbow-joint.
Cubitus — 1. antibrachium, the fore arm. Avic. De anat. cubiti
[aseid]: »Cubitus ex duobus ossibus in longitudine coniunctis
est compositus & vocantur focilia ' ; 2. ulna; 3. cubitus, the
elbow; 4. the olecranon.
1047. Cubitum — see »cubitus«.
1048. Cucupha — galea aponeurotica cranii.
1049. Culbus - penis.
1050. Culcitra — the inferior lobe of the right lung? Mundinus i6 v :
»Partes eius (i. e. pulmonis) quantitatiue sunt quinque scilicet
due in parte sinistra: & tres in dextra: quarum tertia dici-
tur pomorn granatum siue culcitra: quia supra ipsam sedet
uena chilis: & arteria indirecto cordis in loco ubi uena
ascendit ad cor.«
1051. - - ventriculi — pancreas.
1052. Culter — lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver.
1053. Cursores — trochanteres.
1054. Curvatura brachii — vide s. v. »vena epatica«. Mundinus i'] T :
■».. . & in cubito apparet: id est curuatura cubiti.. « I he
bend of the elbow.
io^s. -»- cubiti — see »curvatura brachii
'03
«
1056. Cuspis cordis — (Mundinus) apex cordis, the apex of the heart.
1057. Custos cerebri — dura mater,
j 058. Cutis capitis — the scalp.
1059. -»- plantae — cutis palmue manus.
1060. Cyathus — infundibulum (cerebri).
ic6i. Cymbalaris — see »cartilago cymbalaris*.
1062. Cyphac — see »siphac«, »sifac«.
1063. Cypseles patulae — auriculae, the auricles (or pinnae) of the ear.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 49
D.
1064. Dactilon — anus.
1065. Daffa xjj> A. — scapula or shoulder blade.
1066. ad-Dafirat ash-shabiha bil-mashima iU-y^b &kM-£J! '6jjjktal\ A.
plexus chorioideus, the choroid plexus (in the brain).
G. xogioeideg OLOrgeuua.
1067. Dahliz (or: dihliz) al-madarib w> ; Laii ~4>J> A. — ventriculus tertius,
the third ventricle (of the brain).
1068. (Da'ira is Jib) Dawa'ir (plur.) A. — »circles«, cartilages of the trachea.
1069. Dakar J j> A. — penis.
1070. Dakhil A,i>b A. — internal, medial. G. evdov, avttog.
1071. Danab al- c ain ^xl\ yJJA. — the tail of the eye*, canthus exter-
nus oculi, the external angle of the eye.
1072. Daqan 'so A. — chin.
1073. Dars {jnJo A. — see »dirs«.
1074. Darz • o A. — sutura, suture. G. oarprj.
1075. ad-Darz al-iklili J^JS^ -.^C\ A. — sutura coronaria, the coronal
suture. G. oierpuvuda garprj.
1076. -»- ad-dahib c ala 1-istiqama fi t-tul J. jULSaam^I ,J.c w<.£tAii i.jJI
JuLj! A. — sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture. G. 1 v.arct
/nijy.og (L&eia yccrpr]; Kara urv.og rr-g xepaXrjg e/.TSTaf.i€vr l
Qucpr.
1077. Darz haqiqi c 2^fi> 3,0 A. — sutura vera, true suture.
.1078. -»- kadib k_j3I^ i.J> A. — sutura spuria, false suture. Koning.
Gloss.: »Sutures fausses. Sutures superficielles ou harmo-
niques et sutures squameuses ou ecailleuses«.
1079. -»- al-lami ,Oljl -.0 A. — sutura lambdoidea, the lambdoid
suture.
1080. ad-Darz al-mustaqim »jJiA**Jti >; JvJ A. — »the straight suture* ,
sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture.
1081. ad-Darzan al-qishriyan ^'j.-C^I ^ ■.l\.\ A. — the temporo-parietal
sutures.
Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 4
y
5°
A. FONAHN.
H.-F. Kl.
1082. Darz as-sahmi
\ ;,3 A.
sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture
1083.
1084.
1085.
1086.
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094.
n/°
1095-
96.
1097.
1098.
1099.
(sahm *>-w = an arrow).
ad-Darz as-saffudi ^cJ^a^J! ;.jJi A. — sutura sagittalis, the sagittal
suture (saffud J>yLw = a roasting-spit).
-»- ash-shabih bil-lam ,.jIL \^x,iJi •. ,»_xJi A. — sutura lambdoidea,
the lambdoid suture. G. Xa/nftdotid^g Q<x<pi].
-»- ash-shabih bil-qishra S.^aiLi *.xa.£J! v^AjI A. — sutura squa-
mosa, the squamous suture. G. Xe7ridoeidrjg yacpi) ; lerci-
dosidijg 7tQ0 0v.clhii.ia.
-»- al-wasat JaAvj.il • jX\\ A. — sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture.
G. Y.QCXVIOV {.l€Gt] Q(X(prj.
Dat al-halq / ib^ ol3 A. — tonsilla. G. avriag; naoioSiuov.
-»- al-maq »UI olJ A. — caruncula lacrymalis. G. oaoxwdeg
oio(.ia; irtLy.eif.uvov toj /tieyakoj y.avS^u).
Dearticulatio — diarthrosis. G. diaod-Qtooic, moveable articulation.
Decuma — pars sqamosa ossis temporalis, squamous portion of the
temporal bone.
Decussatio partialis (nervor. opticor.) — chiasma (nerv. opt.).
Deilix medareb "j — ventriculus tertius, the third ventricle (of the
Deilizi medareb J brain) (Hyrtl). According to Koning 653, Hyrtl
»dit a tort qu'Avicenne donna au ventricule moyen (i. e. third
ventricle) le nom de *_j.LaiS jA2C> (dahliz al-madarib). Dahliz
ou dihliz est une vestibule, un corridor; ... La traduction
de Gerard de Cremone (. .) a: deilix situs inter cos. Une
glose marginale a: dhelizi medarib, id est sicut spatium
intermedians.« The Arabic text runs: U*2.**j ^-1*^0-0 ;*lPO .
Delizi — Avic. De anat. cordis: (in margine:) » venter «, soil, medius
cordis.
Dens — the odontoid process (of the axis), dens epistrophei.
Dentes alhalm — dentes serotini, the wisdom teeth (dentes sapien-
tiae, »dentes prudentise <<). Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est dentes
prudentiae, quia in aetate, in qua nascuntur isti dentes, ratio
et prudentia est perfecta.« A.: +.lJ-\ C) u«i asnan al-hilm.
-»- caiseles (caysales, cayseles) — see »caiseles« etc., the molar
teeth, the wisdom teeth.
-»- canini — (Avic). A.: (sing.) nab wiJ.
-»- cuspidati — dentes canini.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 51
1 100. Dentes duales - (Avici dentes incisivi interni. A. taniyya ^^ Q- v -
1101. -»- genuini — »the two first molar teeth« (Hyrtl).
1 1 02. -»- maxillares — dentes molares, the molar teeth.
1 103. -»- nanged — dentes serotini, the wisdom teeth.
1 104. -»- quadrupli dentes incisivi externi, A.: raba c iyya i%xcb..
Sudh. Anat. 41 : »Rasys (= Razes, ar-Razi) in unaquaque
autem mandibula dentes sunt xvj quorum duo dicuntur
inscisores . et duo qui istos utrinque sequuntur quadrupli
vocantur rasys.«
1105. ->- risorii — 1. dentes incisivi; 2. dentes canini.
1 106. -»- sensus et intellectus — dentes serotini, the wisdom teeth.
1 107. -»- serotini — see »dentes sapientise«, »d. cayseles, >d. nanged«,
»d. alhalm«.
1 108. -»- sophronisteres — see >>sophronisteres«.
1 109. -»- stultitiae — the teeth, except the dentes sapientiae.
c , c ,
1 1 10. Derezan — A.: darzan .-.i;^* (dual, of darz -.o suture?). Cfr. »derezi«.
in 1. Derezi — Avic. (A. B.): » . . et suun idem sunt et significant com-
missuram, inde derezan, et medaruzan, quae sunt idem, et
interpretatur commissuralis.«
1 1 12. Destructum — (Avic. De anat. spatulae) see »alacharum«; the cora-
coid process. Cfr. A. : al-akhram * 3-^1 (= processus cora-
coideus). The name »destructum« may refer to the Arabic
verb »kharam(a)« » j> = to cut off, to slit (f. i. lip, nose,
ear), the fifth form of which is »takharram(a)« = destruere.
1 1 13. Diaphragma — diaphragma, the diaphragm. Also: membrana tym-
pani, and septum nasi.
1 1 14. -»- oris — palatum molle, the soft palate.
1 1 15. Diasalgma ~i
_. \ — diaphragma, the diaphragm.
1 1 16. Diasgramation )
1117. Didymi — 1. testiculi, the testicles; 2. the inferior pair of the cor-
pora quadrigemina; 3. hypothetical elongations of the peri-
toneum into the scrotum (Hyrtl).
1 1 18. Digitus annularis — 1. digitus quartus, the annular or ring-finger;
2. the fourth toe.
1 1 19. -»- auricularis — digitus minimus, the little finger.
1 120. -»- cordis — the annular finger.
1121. -■»- impudicus — digitus tertius, the middle finger (digitus medius).
1 122. -»- infamis — id.
52 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
1 123. Digitus medicus — digitus quartus, the annular finger. G. larQiy.og.
1 124. -»- medius — (Avic.) 1. digitus tertius, the middle finger; 2. the
third toe.
1 125. -»- minimus (pedis) — (Avic.) the little toe.
1 126. -»- obscoenus "k
t — digitus tertius, the middle finger.
1 127. -»- verpus )
o c ) >
1128. Dil c xLto, plur. adla c r^i*o\ and dulu c c J^> A. — 1. rib, costa;
2. cornu of the hyoid bone; 3. border of the scapula;
4. branch of a cranial suture. G. nlevgu, rib, border.
1 129. ad-Dil al-asfal (as-suflani) min al-azm ash-shabih bil-lam *Ju*aJi
^UL. «-w«£Ji r JhjtJ\ a xi (^bla^Ji) joi^S A. — see »ad-dil c
al-munkhafid«.
1 130. Adla azm al-katif (or al-katf) oiXxJS Ja& c^l/tot A. — borders of
the scapula. G. rc'kevQal xrjg tbf.torc'kaxrjg.
c - - - c *
1 131. Dil a ad-darz ash-shabih bil-lam »^U|j a^*,£j| i.jJI LxJU? A. — the
branches of the lambdoid suture. G. 7iXevqcxI rrjg AcxufidoeL-
dovg Qctcprjg.
1 132. ad-Dil al-fawqam min al-azm ash-shabih bil-lam .yA ^jli"».aJi *\*al\
„
*1JL) jua^J! +.la*j\ A. — see »ad-dil c al mushrif«.
1 133. Dil a al-ghudmf al-awwal j^^i Oj.*^*^ L*l>£> A. — the (vertical)
borders of the thyroid cartilage.
1 134. al-Adla al-kadiba xjJjGS e^U^t A. costae spuriae, the false or
asternal ribs.
1135. Adla al-khilf ^aLs-l p^Ltoi A. costae spuriae, the false ribs.
G. vo&ai 7t'kevoai.
1 136. al-Adla c al-khullas (jJii-! c$.*oi\ A. — the true or sternal ribs,
costae verae. ( vaJli>, plur. of khfilis ja.]\J> = pure; entire).
1137. ad-Dil r al-munkhafid min adla c al- c azm al-lami . y * jaa^Uti ^LaJ!
^ajQ *^*il c$j&\ A. — cornu majus ossis hyoidei. the
great cornu of the hyoid bone.
1138. -»- al-munkhafid min al azm ash-shabih bil-lam , csa^vUI cJUaJi
(.-LL) \AxAji *Ja«Ji .-.* A. — id. G. r y.axw 7iXevga xov
Aaufldosidovg ootoj; r xanewotiqa. tcKevqu.
192 1. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 53
1 139. ad-Dil c al-muntasib min al-azm ash-shabih bil-lam .^ \^*aXJj,\ <cLaJ!
j»-tJu x^A-i »£ut5! A. — see »a<l-dil c al-mushrif«.
1 140. -»- al-mushrif min al-azm ash-shabih bil lam .^ lJ/&X! *l*al\
j»XL *^aXCsJ^ *Ii*Ji A. — cornu minus ossis hyoidei, the
small cornu of the hyoid bone. G. r] avto 7rXevoa xo~
laufidoudovg oatoi ' .
1 141. al-Adla c as-si\diqa x'sj)^t pN-eTii A. costse verae, the true or
sternal ribs.
1 142. Adla c as-sadr .(A*aJi ci+c\ A. — costae verse, the sternal ribs.
1 143. -»- az-ziir . 5 ;J! c'H.ol A. — costae spuriae, the false ribs. G. rcfev-
QC(l VO&C(L.
1 144. Dimagh cU> A. — brain (cerebrum -f cerebellum).
1145. ad-Dimagh al-khalfani JLaJL>i pf^ A. — see »ad-dimagh al-
mu'akhkhar«.
1 146. -»- al-muakhkhar .~>j.[\ eUjJI A. — the cerebellum. G. otz'l-
ad-LOV ly/.icfakov ; rcaoey/.erpccMc.
1 147. Dimagh muakhkhar ar-ra's (j*.L!i -^y" f -0 ^ A. — ■see »ad-dimagh
al-mu'akhkhar«.
1 148. ad-Dimagh al-muqaddam ..Afl.it elejJi A. — cerebellum. G. nqi-
O&L0V iy/J(fnXov.
1 149. Dindimus — (Mundin.) = »didymus« (?) q. v.
1 1 50. Dira c^>3, plur. adru c .3\ and dur an ^Lcy-J A. - — antibrachium,
the forearm. G. itv^vg.
C m
1 151. Direzan — suturae, sutures. From A.: darz -.p.
1 152. Diribitorium — i. mediastinum; 2. diaphragma, the diaphragm.
1 153. Dirs (j*i_o, plur. adras (jj./tol A. — molar tooth; bicuspid tooth.
al-adras ^lyto^i = dentes molares (et praemolares), the molar
(+ bicuspid) teeth. G. youcpioi udovreg; utXca.
1 154. ad-Dirsan al-aqsayan ..LyaS^i ...Lw.AaJ! A. — »the two last molar
teeth« (Koning).
1 155. Discerniculum — linea alba.
1 1 56. Discretorium "|
,-.. . \ — 1. mediastinum; 2. diaphragma, the diaphragm.
1 157. Discnmen J r
54
A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
I I 5 8
Disseptum — 1. pleura mediastinalis; 2. septum nasi.
1 159. Distributorium — 1. mediastinum; 2. diaphragma, the diaphragm.
1 160. Ditellus — axiila.
1 161. Divinum oculi — the lens.
1 162. Domesticus — internal, medial. A. insi _**il.
1 163. Dorem — see »adorem« (suture).
1 164. Dorsum - - Avic. annotat: »Dorsum proprie ea est pars spinae (i.e.
the vertebral column) quae collo coniungitur & ad lumbos
definit duodecim vertebris constans . . . tamen pro tota
spina sumitur, ex collo, dorso, lumbis, & osse magno (i. e.
the os sacrum) constituta.«
1 165. Duales — see »dentes duales«.
1 166. Dubr .p A. — 1. anus; 2. the back. G. i'docc, anus.
1 167. Ductores urinae — ureteres.
1 168. Ductus deferentes — (vasa deferentia,) ductus deferentes.
1 169. Duda 3^ A. — vermis cerebelli, the vermis, worm (or vermiform
process) of the cerebellum. G. mtocpvoig Oy.cokr]y.oei6y)q.
1170. Duodenum — (Avic).
1171. Duo limites ~| — the two »concavitates« in the »vacuitas adiutorij
1 172. Duo oculi J superior* (see Avic. De anat. adiutorij). The radial
fossa and the coronoid fossa. See Koning, page 497:
»Ms. ^j^Xc (atabatayn). Le texte imprime a ^^c
( c aynayn): les deux yeux. 'Vetus interpres vertit: duos
limites, Bellunensis: duos oculos. Neuter recte, Arabice est
atabatin [' atabatayn quod idem est ac duae bathmides sive
postes [limina]' (Plempius o. c. I 41 schol.).«
1 173. ad-Duqaq ^b'JJi A. — the small intestine.
1 1 74. Dura mater medullae spinalis — Sudh. Chir. II, 369: »Med u 1 1 aris
substancia. Hec habet suam piam matrem et suam duram
matrem sicut et cerebrum . . «
1 175. Dyablus — arcus aortae.
E.
L«.
1 176. Eacbeca — see »racheta<
1 177. Edarion — tunica vaginalis communis!?)
1 178. Egena — Avic. (A. E.): ».. est vas rotundum, et est locus apud
extremitatem oculi. «
1 179. Elacoidea — allantois.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 55
1 180. Elamides — »eilamides«, ei'/.autdeg = meninges (Castelli). Pia
mater (Benedictus).
1 181. Embotum cerebri ^
„ . 1 — infundibulum.
1 182. Lmbotus )
1183. Embuba — Avic. (A. II): ».. id est cannula. « See »canulla«, cli-
toris.
1 184. Eminentiae magnae cerebri — thalami optici.
1 185. Emontoria "J — i. ureteres; 2. »emunctoria axillaria<, the lym-
1186. Emunctoria J phatic glands in the axilla; 3. »emunctoria inguinum«,
the lymphatic glands in the inguina; 4. »emunctoria ad
aures*. the parotid glands.
1 187. Emunctorialis — Avic. (A. B.|: » . . id est inguinalis«.
1 188. Encaras ^ — (Avic.) = »pancreon«, »bancharas«, pancreas. G.
1189. Encharas I fcuyy-Qeag.
1 190. Encharus — Mundinus 5 V : »uel miserterium.«
1191. Endros — epididymis.
1 192. Engastrimitos — the ensiform or xiphoid process. G. iyyctOToiui-9-og
= ventriloquist.
1 193. Eon — Benedictus I 3: »oculorum magnus ambitus«. Goraeus:
vfjtov . . totus oculorum ambitus*. Hyrtl: »Eion [rj'Cwv),
eyelids«.
1 194. Epantima — vena cava, = epanthismos.
1 195. Epar — hepar, liver.
1 196. Epicranis — parencephalis (Benedictus), cerebellum.
1 197. Epiglossis — epiglottis.
1 198. Epiglottalis (extremitas) — tne ensiform or xiphoid process, or rather
its inferior extremity. Avic. De anat. thorac. : »Cum infe-
riori praeterea parte thoracis os cartilaginosum latum con-
tinuatur, cuius inferior extremitas rotunditati attinens voca-
tur epiglottalis, eo quod epiglotti sit similis.« (In the
margin: »alchangieri eo quod sit similis alchangiar«). Accord,
to Koning the >; epiglottalis « is a mistake made by the Latin
translator of the Arabic text; the translator has read
^.j^U^ from ^..i^o* = larynx in stead of ^jS\*£> from
._^Ui> = a dagger (cfr. iirpoEtdriQ, xiphoideus).
1 199. Epiglottis — larynx. Avic. De anat. laryngis, seu epiglottidis:
»Epiglottis est membrum cartilaginosum, creatum, ut vocis
sit instrumentum: quod quidem ex tribus compositum est
cartilaginibus.«
56 A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI.
1200. Epiglotum — epiglottis.
1201. Epinotium — scapula or shoulder blade.
1202. Epiplex — Mundinus 3 V : »ipiplex .i. zirbus.« The omentum.
1203. Epistrophea — (Benedictus), see » vertebra epistrophea«. The atlas.
1204. Epistropheus — the atlas.
1205. Epithymum — vide s. v. »hasce«.
1206. Epomis — Valla: »bracchii extremum humeri caput, & epomis ap-
pellatur«. Castelli: ^kniouig, dicitur superior humeri pars,
quae superiecta est humeri articulo cum bracchio, Super-
humerale*. Hyrtl: the deltoid muscle.
1207. Ercosis — »kercosis«, clitoris.
1208. Ethmus — »narium interseptum«, septum nasi.
1209. Etrum — Valla: abdomen »sub umbilico ad pudenda*.
1210. Eucharus — 1. pancreas; 2. mesenterium, mesentery.
121 1. Evacuatorium seminis — ductus (vas) deferens.
12 1 2. Evagaidos — humor aqueus, the aqueous humor (of the eye).
1213. Excrescentia palati glandosa — the uvula.
1 214. Exortus unguis — lunula unguis.
1215. Exosculatio — anastomosis.
1216. Expulsorium seminis — ductus (vas) deferens.
1217. Extale — intestinum rectum.
1218. Exterior membrana calvariae — pericranium.
1 219. Extremitas — limb.
1220. Extremitas cartilaginosa costae — (Avic).
1221. Extremitates gibbosae hepatis — (Avic.) lobes (?) of the liver.
1222. Extremitas occipicii — Sudh. Chir. II, 324 Reg.: »ubi collum coniun-
gitur capiti.«
F.
1223. Faba — virginal mamma.
1224. Fada' ^Lias A. — perineum.
1225. -»- as-sadr ^\j^l\ j-Lias A. — the cavity of the chest. G. xvrog
xov dwgay.og.
1226. Fa iq ,iLi\h A. — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone.
1227. Fakk eXs A. — maxilla; mandibula.
, or
1228. al-Fakk al-a la ,^1^1 u£aJi A. — maxilla.
1229. -»- al-asfal J^^l i^aJ! A. — mandibula.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 57
1230. Fakhid Jsji (or fakhd A<) A. — femur, the thigh.
1231. al-Afkhad olsH! (plur. of fakhid) A. — »the glutei* (of the brain).
G. xu y'kovxa, corpora quadrigemina anteriora.
1232. Falas (j^ls A. - allantois. See »las« y*"^ A. and »bilas« ^L A.
1233. Falkat ar-rukba &*SJ\ XxJLs A. — the patella, rotula or knee-pan.
1234. Fam ,»j A. — orifice (f. i. between the intestinum ileum and ccecum).
1235. -»- al-hanjara g^U^S *i A. — the superior aperture of the
larynx. G. xo (avio) axoinov xol Xugvyyog.
1236. -»- al-ma c ida b'Jlxl! *j A, - cardia. G. ax6f.ia xr;g yaoxgoc.
1237. -»- al-matana iiUUi *i A. — the vesical orifice of the urethra,
orificium internum (sive vesicale) urethras, the internal
urethral orifice; the orifice of the bladder.
1238. -»- ar-rahim ,»J>Jt *:A. — orificium externum uteri (external os
uteri). G. axoua xtov [.irjxgwv; rcogog, ox6j.uov xr:g vfftigag.
1239. Faqara tULSs, plur. faqar .las A.
1240. Faqra tj.aj A.
— vertebra. G. onovdvXog. See
also »fiqra« A.; and »fuqra« A.
1241. Faqar al-'unq oi**J! .las A. — vertebrae cervicales, the cervical
vertebrae.
1242. Faringa ~|
„ . \ — pharynx.
1243. ranx J
C -
1244. Farj „ .5 A. — vulva.
1245. Farj ad-dakar .3 JJI jA. — penis, membrum virile. G. avdgeiov
ctidolov; avdgiov aldolov.
1246. Farj al-inat olJ^t _iA. — vulva; vulva incl. vagina. G. yvvaixelov
aldolov.
1247. Fa's (jwls A. — protuberantia occipitalis externa, external occipital
protuberance.
1248. Fasana — see »vena fasana«.
1249. Fascinus — penis.
1250. Fauces — Hyrtl: mandibula, the mandible or lower jaw.
1 251. Favissa — uterus.
1252. Fel — 1. gall; 2. fesica fellea, gall-bladder.
1253. Femen — femur, thigh.
1254. Ferebrum — patella or knee-pan.
58 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
1255. Fessae — nates.
1256. Fibra — lobus, lobe.
1257. -»- auris — the lobule of the ear.
1258. Fibrae — lobi pulmonum, lobes of the lungs; lobi hepatis, lobes of
the liver.
1259. -»- cordis - - (Benedictus III, 12) the auricles (?) of the heart.
1260. -»- narium — alae nasi, the wings of the nose.
1 261. Ficatum — hepar, liver.
1262. Ficteris — 1. sphincter ani; 2. anus; 3. rectum; 4. abdomen.
1263. Fihachaliafuch — Avic. (A. B.): »id est in (fi, the Arab, preposit. fi j.)
commissura coronali, ubi terminatur sinciput, ita exponunt
Arabes.«
1264. Filamen — (Benedictus) see »ines«.
1265. Filellum — 1. frenulum linguae; 2. frenulum praeputii.
1266. Filum — 1. Sudh. Chir. II, 220: the fraenulum praeputii, »quo con-
iungitur pellicula cum membro virile*; 2. ibid. 290 A: » ..
qui est inter anum et testiculos«, the raphe (perinei).
1267. Fimbra ^
„. , ) — lower part of the auricle (or pinna) of the ear.
1268. Fimbria J l K
1269. Fiqra ».&, plur. fiqrat oiyii A. ■vertebra, oicovovlog.
See also »faqra«, »fuqra«, »faqara .
1270. Fiqrat as-sulb wJuaii oUis A. — »vertebrae columnar.
1 271. -»- al-qatan ^JoSii oiyis A. — vertebrae lumbales, the lumbar
vertebrae.
1272. -»- al- c unqiyya jclaljtil oUi A. vertebrae cervicales, the cer-
vical vertebrae. See also »faqar al c unq«.
1273. al-Firash al- c a<lali ^JLak'A (>UjI A. — platysma myoides. G. pviodeg
TcXaTVG^ia.
1274. Fissura — rima pudendi.
1275. Fistula cibali ^
\ — oesophagus.
1276. -»- cibana )
1277. -»- sacra — 1. columna vertebralis, the vertebral column; 2. corda
spinalis, the spinal cord.
1278. -»- spiritalis — trachea.
1279. Fistulae — bronchi.
1280. Flanci — the inguinal regions (Italian: fianchi).
1281. Flatus — (Benedictus) »pneuma« in the heart.
1294
* 295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 59
1282. Flexuositas poplitis — poples, ham.
1283. Flexus — joint.
1284. '*' cubiti — elbow-joint (bend of the elbow .a
1285. Fociiia (sing.: focile) I. radius and ulna: 2. tibia and fibula
Avic. De anat. cubiti : »Cubitus ex duobus ossibus in longi-
tudinem coniunctis est compositus: et vocantur fociiia. Su-
perius vero ex eis, quod ad pollicem tendit, est subtilius:
et vocatur focile superius. & inferius ex eis, quod vadit ad
auricularem (i. e. »digitum auricularem« = the little finger),
est grossius; quoniam est deferens: & vocatur focile in-
ferius. «
1286. Focile inferius — ulna.
1287. -»- maius — 1. ulna; 2. tibia.
1288. -»- minus — 1. radius; 2. fibula.
1289. -»- superius — radius.
1290. Focus — lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver.
1291. Fodina — t. vestibule of the labyrinth (ear); 2. the labyrinth.
1292. Foliolum — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fontanelle.
1293. Folium — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fontanelle:
2. omentum.
Folliculus bilis ^
r ,, 1 — vesica fellea, the sfall-bladder.
»- felleus ) &
»- mentulae A
1 scrotum,
testiculorum )
Fons — canthus internus oculi, the inner angle of the eye.
-»- pulsatilis — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fontanelle.
Fontana cruris — Sudh. Chir. II 144: » r Ajlicui crus uel pes causa
interiorum dolet sub genu, ubi fontanae dicitur, ferro calido
medetur. «
1301. Fontanella capitis — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fon-
tanelle.
1302. -»- colli — the hollow of the neck.
1303. Foramen amplum — foramen obturatorium.
1304. -»- auris — meatus acusticus externus, the external acoustic
meatus.
1305. (Foramina) cutis — pores of the skin.
1306. -»- epigloti (sic) — the superior aperture of the larynx.
1307. -»- maximum — foramen obturatorium.
1308. -»- oculorum — orbitae.
1309. -»- lacrymale — punctum lacrymale.
60 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
1310. (Foramina) medium (spondylis) — (Avic.) A. at-taqbat al-muta-
wassita LvL^aI! &J&SL
131 1. Foramina seminis — Sudh. Chir. II, 113: »(Vesica-) Habet enim
collum longum, cui iuncta sunt foramina tenuissima et uene
a spine medulla uenientes, que testiculis semen ministrant.
Hec enim sunt seminis foramina et urinarum egressiones,
quemadmodum possint euacuata repleri et repleta euacuari.«
312. Foramen uvae — the pupil.
313. -»- virgae virilis — orificium externum urethrae, external orifice
of the urethra.
314. Foraminula — see »spiramenta«.
315. Forcella inferior (sive humilior) — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid
process.
316. Forum metallicum — vestibulum.
317. Fossa gutturis — fossa jugularis, »fossula gutturis«, »fossicula
gutturis«.
318. Fossicula animas "i — Sudh. Chir. II, 88: »Elefantiacus incenditur in
319. Fossula animae J hunc modum: tres cocturas . . et tres in pectore
in fossula animae in modum crucis . . « Scrobiculus cordis (?)
320. Fossicula gutturis — see » fossa gutturis «.
321. Fossula colli
322. -»- de collo
323. -»- gutturis
324. Fosura gutturis .
325. Foveae oculorum — orbitas.
326. Foveola — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fontanelle.
327. Fractores — dentes canini, the canine teeth.
328. Fragium "j
~ } — the bend of the elbow.
329. t rago J
330. Frenum — 1. fraenulum praeputii; 2. fraenulum linguae.
331. Fretum oris — isthmus faucium.
332. Fu'ad J>Us A. — cor, heart.
333. Fulcrum linguae — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone.
334. Funda oculi — 1. sclera; 2. conjunctiva.
335. Fundamentum — fundament; anus.
336. Fundibulum — uvula.
337. Fundus stomachi — Sudh. Chir. II: »Si autem fundus stomachi
uulneretur, dicit non ex necessitate mortale est, qui locus
ille carnosus est, . . «
■— fossa jugularis. See just above.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY.
6l
1338. Fundus vesicae — Sudh. Chir. II, 223, 224: *Si lapidem in collo
uesice existentem in fundum eiusdem ad preseruationem
impellere uoluis, . . «
'339- Funis argenteus — corda spinalis, the spinal cord.
1340. -»- brachii — Hyrtl: vena cephalica pollicis. A.: habl ad-dir;V
1 34 1. Fuqra sjis A. — see »faqra« A.
1342. Furcella inferior (s. humilior) — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid
process.
J 343- "*" pectoris \
„ ., . } — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process.
1344. burctella pectoris J r
1345. Furcula (superior) — the clavicles |or rather clavicles + sternum).
1346. Furculae dorsi — (Avic.) the scapulae (or rather spinae scapularum?).
1347. Furcula inferior — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process.
1348. -»- pectoris — Mundinus 14J: »Ex hiis autem cartilaginibus (i. e.
inter costas et sternum) cum ossibus suis componitur unum
membrum quod uocatur furcula pectoris : quia ad modum
furculae est bifurcata et figurata: & in extremitate eius
directa est quaedam scutalis cartilago uocata pomum grana-
tum (i. e. the xiphoid process) facta ad custodiendum os
stomachi«. The sternum + clavicles.
1349. Furnus — thorax, the chest.
1350. Furtula — see »furcula«.
G.
1351. Gaf-herva 1. os pubis; 2. os coxae. Cfr. Hebrew: PH^Iy/H "DJ
(»gabe haherva« (Hyrtl)).
Galaxia — linea alba.
1352
1353
r 354
*355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
Galgal "J
Galgalus J
Galsama
Galsamac
Galsamach
Galsamata
Gangama -
Gargalus
Gargar
Gargareon
uvula.
— epiglottis. See A. : ghalsama <, and *algasamata
calvaria«.
— uvula.
62
A. FONAHN.
H.-F.K1.
1363-
1364-
!365-
1366.
1367.
1368.
1369.
1370.
r 3 7i.
1372.
J373-
*374-
1375-
1376.
Gastrocurmia — »gastrocnemia«.
Gastrognymius — gastrocnemius.
Gau — (Avic.) urine.
Gausabium — urina puerorum ( — »sabium« from A.: sabi ^.*>o a boy).
Gausegi — urina hominis.
Gedauel 1 - Avie. (AE.): Gedeguil est via sive canalis minuti
lei I -
mil J ir
*377-
1378.
J 379-
1380.
1381.
1382.
1383-
1384-
1385-
1386.
1387-
1388.
1389-
1390.
i39i-
Gedeguil J intestini«. 1. Intestinal canal, canalis intestini tenuis;
2. mesenterium, mesentery. From A.: jadwal j^J^>.
Gedeuil venarum — »i. e. via venarum«.
Gelasini (dentes) — (dentes) incisivi, the incisors. G. yeXaoivot
(odovreg).
Gelasinum — dimple. Class. Lat. gelasinus.
Gemelli — 1. testes, testicles; 2. corpora quadrigemina posteriora.
Gemini — testes, testicles.
Gemma oculi — the lens.
Gena — Spigelius 5: »(Genae . .) partes sunt, quae utrinque auribus,
naso, oculisque subsunt & ad mentum usque protenduntur.
Avic. De anat. muse, maxillae, Annot.: » Partes superiores
inter nasum et aures, malae, priscis etiam genae dieun-
tur, . .« See > malae «.
Genae — palpebrae.
Geniculi — patellae or knee-pans.
Genitura — the female sexual organs.
Genuini — see »dentes genuini«.
Gessa
the femur or thigh bone.
Getedi ^
_ — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. A. al-\vatadi ^AijJI .
Ghadn ^y>&£, plur. ghudiin ,M^.Ai2i A. — ruga, plica.
' <â– -
Ghadruf o^yiac A., plur. ghadarif i^.Lim: — cartilage, see »ghudruf«.
Gha'ir ylc A. — profound, deep-seated.
Ghalsama K-^Jit A. — epiglottis. (Also: glottis?)
al-Ghaur »_jJtii A. — fossa intercondyloidea, the intercondyloid fossa
(of the femur).
Ghilaf al-qalb w-J.fl.Ii v_j^l£ A. — the pericardium. G. 7t£Qty.uQdioQ
vf.iijv, y y iTiuv; Tteoc/Mgdiov G'/.e-nuGixa ; 7Ctoixc<Qdiov.
Ghisha pL&x, plur. aghshiya &*kcl A. — membrane; fascia. G. vprjv.
OS
al-Aghshiya XjuSxc^i A. — the meninges.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 63
1392. al-Aghshiya allati taqsim(u) a§-§adr ; vXdJ5 *.~.2j c xl\ \^^,£ s ji A. —
pleurae mediastinales. G. oi dinrpouxxovTiQ rbv d-cooaxa
vfiiveq.
J 393- al-Ghisha 5 at-takhin .—AjStfJi tUxiJ! A. — the dura mater, pachy-
meninx. G. rj nayreia. urviyt.
1394. -»- al-ghaliz JaxJLiJi *L&*J! A. — id.
J 395- -»- al-ghaliz as-sulb wJu^f ^iJliil j-I&aJI A. - - Koning: the sclera.
1396. -»- al-ghisha'i ^Uiotjl tLixiii — arachnoidea, the arachnoid mem-
brane.
x 397- Aghshiya ghudrllfiyya iUsj-cac XxAci A. - cartilaginous membranes.
1398. al-Ghisha 3 al-jildi A. — dura mater.
J 399- Ghisha 3 al-kabid lXhJJLII tlAi A. — »the (covering) membrane (i. e.
the peritoneum) of the liver«, tunica serosa hepatis.
1400. al-Ghisha' al-layyin .-JUl ^^Ji\ A. — »the soft meninx<, arach-
noidea, the arachnoid membrane.
1401. -»- al-muhit bil- c azm ,Ji*Jli Ja*;5\ii iL&xii A. — the periosteum.
G. ;t£QioOT£iog lurjv.
1402. -»- al-muhit bi-qihf ar-ra's (jwjJI v_£^«j Ja^m iUijLi A.
the pericraneum. G. tuolv.ouviov.
1403. -s>- al-muhit bil-qalb wJisJu Ja>.^Ul sUijeJ! A. — see »ghilaf
al-qalb«.
1404. al-Aghshiyat al-munkashitat al-munsalikha i^JL^i! £k£JCUI Ly^i^i
A. — the tunica dartos (which forms two distinct sacs for
the testes).
o.s) —
1405. al-Ghisha al-mustabtin lil-adla eXto^U -Jx».;o-4i sw^iJi A. — pleura
costalis.
1406. -»- al-mustabtin lil-jild tXJL^vJU -^Laa,**!! tLijtil A. — fascia sub-
cutanea. G. rol dtouarog l/co/.eiuevog hfirjv.
1407. al-Ghisha' ar-raqiq , aajJI fL&xJI A. — »the thin (delicate) mem-
branes, arachnoidea, the arachnoid membrane. G. / '/.enrr
mviy%.
1408. -»- as-safiq / a^a^l iUi-iLI A. — dura mater.
64 A- FONAHN. H.-F. KI.
c 3
1409. al-Ghisha' as-sulb ^LcJI fLkAJ! A. id. G. jj oy.hjga /nrjvLy^.
14.10. -»- ash-shabaki jCiJ^ tUiotit A. — retina.
1411. -»- ash-shabih bin-naqiiniq / iitii^JL *.A*>&Ji ^LiotJ! A. — allantois.
G. a'/.kavToeidrjg b(.iijv. A. , aiLai : / oJUJ saucisse, an-
douille, boudin, Lat. lucanica (Dozy, Suppl.).
1412. Ghisha'i -jLixi: A. — ligamentous, fascia-like, aponeurotic. G.
viuviodqc,.
1413. Ghudda SA£, plur. ghudad, OAc A. — glandula, gland. G. adrjv.
1414. Ghudadi OAc A. — glandulosus.
1415. al-Ghuddat al-mustadira ».jA^I sAAii A. — »the round gland«,
hypophysis cerebri.
-» <j — ~ ■>
1416. -»- ash-shabiha bis-sanaubarra s.j^aasjL X.j.xa^-1 sAiJl A. —
corpus pineale, the pineal body (glandula pinealis); A. sanaw-
bara iijy>o means » pine-cone «.
3 „ 3
1 417. Ghudruf ^i^^iai: A. — cartilage. Also: the xiphoid process.
1418. al-Ghudriif al-awwal [min al-hanjara] 8,.rsUr5=JS ...* jj^i o^yaxii A.
— »the first cartilage [of the larynx]«, cartilago thyreoidea,
the thyroid cartilage. G. 7tgwxog %6vdgog (vol Aagvyyog).
1419. -»- at-talit kiJLiji ^J^y^kl\ — »the third cartilage*, cartilagines
arytaenoideae, the arytenoid cartilages. G. b xgitog %6vdgog.
1420. -»- at-tani ^Lxi! ^J»j^ic\ A. — »the second cartilage«, cartilago
cricoidea, the cricoid cartilage.
1421. -»- alladi la ism lahu \i ^1 ^ ^lAJi L3$j*aAJ! A. — »cartilago
nomen non habens«, »cartilago innominata«, cartilago cri-
coidea, the cricoid cartilage.
w „ C - O 3
1422. -»- at-tarjahari (or at-tarjahali) (or JL^>_iaJI) ^Sjpz-JaR ojyaxJi
A. — cartilagines arytaenoideae, the arytenoid cartilages.
G. agvTaivoudrjG %ovdgoG.
O 3
1423. -»- at-tursi (^wjaJI i*J}j#xk}\ A. — cartilago thyreoidea, the thyroid
cartilage. G. ^vgeoeidtG-
1424. -»- ad-daraqi .^(AJ! L_?^^a*JI A. — id.
1425. -»- al-khanjari ^.s-'UjLI Ojyaaiii A. — processus xiphoideus, the
xiphoid process. G. SicposidrjQ.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY.
c >
)
1426. al-Ghudrnf al-mikabbi -JUI usjya*!! A. (Hyrtl: al-mukibbi ct \^ )
— cartilagines arytaenoidea, the arytenoid cartilages.
1427. -»- ash-shabih bit-tarjahara s,u:^-.1j.'Li jum-SJI ^_». ^^je.l\ A. — id.
1428. -»- ash-shabih bit-turs j*.XJIj \x.y£JI ^j*.^i.l\ A. — cartilago thy-
reoidea, the thyroid cartilage. G. frvooudr^g yovdoog.
1429. -»- ash-shabih bil-hanjar ..^U*i|j w.£Ji ^J}^axl\ A. — processus
xiphoideus, the xiphoid process. G. ^upoeidig yovdoog.
1430. -»- ash-shabih bis-saif _ii*.«Jl) na*-^ 0*^*-'! A. — id.
1431. -»- al-wasatani ? iUaAv^5i >_»».oxJ! A. — the middle (median) car-
tilage, cartilago septi nasi, the cartilage of the septum nasi .
1432. Ghudrufi i»^ic A. — cartilaginosus, cartilaginous. G. xovdocodt]g.
1433. Gibber — fades superior hepatis, the upper (convex) surface of the
liver.
1434. -»- ulnae — the olecranon.
1435. Gibberum — the same as > gibber «.
1436. Gibbi genarum — vide s. v. »gibbus«.
1437. Gibbositas — 1. the convex side of a (curved) cylindrical bone;
2. gibbositates — the malleoli.
1438. -»- costae — Avic. De anat. costar: »Et costae quidem istae in
primis supra sui gibbositatem ad inferiora inclinantur:
deinde redeundo ad superiora incedunt et continuantur cum
thorace (the sternum).
1439. -»- epatis — (Mundinus) = gibbus epatis; facies superior hepatis,
the upper (convex) surface of the liver.
1440. -»- stomachi — (Avic.) fundus, or curvatura major stomachi?
1441. -»- ulnae — the olecranon.
1442. Gibbus — pomum Adami.
1443. -»- epatis — facies superior hepatis, the upper (convex) surface
of the liver.
1444. Gibbi genarum — ossa zygomatica, the zygomatic (cheek-) bones
(malar bones).
1445. Giearech — (quattuor) » venae labiorum -. See »al-jaharrak .
1446. Giedaul] — Avic. (A. B.): »Giedul sunt rami venarum, quae sunt
1447. Giedual sicut rami, et suachi (q. v.) sunt rami giedaul, et ruada
1448. Giedul J sunt rami suachi ita quid giedani sunt rami minores quam
rami venarum proprie, et suachi sunt minores quam giedaul,
et ruada minores quam suach. A. jadwal j^A> smaller
ramifications of veins.
Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7 5
66 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
1449. Gingia mater 1 — the pericranium, »circumossualis membrana«.
1450. Gingima mater / Cfr. ~almocatim«. A. jumjuma :Cskl~> = 1. cal-
varia; 2. skull.
1451. Gingiva (dentium) — (Avic.)
1452. Girbum — omentum. See »zirbus«.
1453. Girgilus — arcus aortae (Hyrtl.).
1454. Glabella — Spigelius: ^ueoorpQvov . . supercilia duo, quorum inter-
stitium . . glabellar
1455. Glandula lacrymalis — caruncula lacrymalis.
1456. Glandulae laryngi appositae (adstantes, adjacentes) — glandula
thyreoidea, the thyroid gland.
1457. Glandula pituitaria cerebri — hypophysis cerebri.
1458. Glandulae renibus incumbentes — glandulae suprarenales, the supra-
renal glands (capsules, bodies, adrenal glands).
1459. Glangula — ganglia.
1460. Globulus (nasi) — apex nasi, the tip of the nose. See »orbiculus
nasi«.
1461. Globus — I. apex nasi, the tip of the nose; 2. the coecum.
1462. Glomus intestinorum — the jejunum + ileum.
1463. Glottis — 1. the interior of the larynx; 2. rima glottidis; 3. the
epiglottis.
1464. Glutum — the loin.
1465. Gorguleo -- Sudh. Anat. p. 6: -Inde collega rivus per collum funditur
in intus[?] et veniat in gorguleonem et in caput et in
cerebrum . .« Gullet.
1466. Grandebalae — hircipili, the hairs in the axilla. Pili subalares «
(Bauhin).
1467. Grandineum — os cuboideum, the cuboid bone. Benedictus V 34:
»mons pedis «.
1468. Grando — the lens [chrystallina oculi].
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
J 474
H75
1476
H77
1478
Granges — ■venae jugulares, the jugular veins.
Granum uvae — uvula.
Guberich )
^ . . . c — »venae labiorum«.
Guhench )
Guidaz
Guidegi
Guidem
Guiden
Guidez
Guindegi
— venae jugulares, the jugular veins. Avic. (A. E.):
»Guidez est uva quae in gutture versus collum invenitur
(i. e. the uvula), et sunt duae [venae?] ex utraque gutturis
parte, quae dicuntur guidezi« A.: widaj _ to 5 .
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 67
1479. Gula — i. (the pharynx +) oesophagus; 2. throat.
1480. Gulla — (Mundinus): siue trachea arteria«. Trachea.
1481. Gumaur — gingiva.
1482. Gumgumah — 1. calvaria; 2. cranium. A.: jumjuma i£*^v*>.
1483. Gumur — gingiva.
1484. Gurgulio — 1. trachea; 2 uvuia; 3. penis.
1485. Gurgustium — uterus.
i486. Gutta (humoris) — the lens.
1487. Guttur — 1. larynx; 2. trachea.
H.
1488. Habl ad-dira c A W\ J«a> A. — »funis brachii«, vena cephalica
pollicis.
1489. Hachab — ligamentum, ligament. A.: "aqab w*Jjc . See »alhacab«.
1490. Hadaba — convex surface. A.: hadaba ju<A>..
1 49 1. Hadabat at-tarqu\va g^SJdt uJc> A. — »the convexity of the
clavicle«, the middle portion of the clavicle. G. /.vozio&ev
(.ioqlov zrjg xleidog.
1492. Hadabat al-kabid Juilli iuj^s- A. — facies superior hepatis, the
upper (convex) surface of the liver. G. za y.cotcc vol i]7tazog.
1493. Hadaqa i&X> A. — pupil. G. yxqij.
1494. Haematoides — sclera.
1495. Hafa XsL> A. — border, edge.
1496. al-Hafa'ir A&£\ A. — the »cotyledones« (of the placenta). G. y.ozu-
Xrjdoveg.
1497. Hajaj LS* A. — Koning: »os qui entoure l'oeil et en forme l'orbite«.
1498. al-Hajari ^^ A. — vide s. v. »os petrosum«. Os temporale, the
temporal bone.
1499. Hajib ^.^~'i=> A. — 1. eyebrow; 2. the orbital arch.
1500. Hajiz ^>w=* A. — spina scapulae, the spine of the scapula.
1501. al-Hajiz alladi fi wast al-katif ^Jd&\ Ja^ J. ^$SS\ ^>L^I A. — id.
G. couonkazrjg oayjg.
68 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
1502. al-Hajiz al-mushrif fi wast r azm al-katif *iic J»*.» J, \_*J^X\ ;>Ls^
oa&l A. — id.
503. Halama LvJb- A. — papilla mammae.
504. Halamat at-tudy ^Aii! &Jo A. — id.
505. Halaq (or Halq) -_«!;> (or >JiJb>) A. — pharynx (+ larynx).
06. Halavis — os sacrum.
07. Halhatafar — see »alhatafar«.
508. Halib wJw> A. — ureter. See also: » c unq al-kulya- A.
509. Hama \a\£> A. — sinciput. G. (SQeyiia. See »alheame«.
510. Hamat b'Us 3 A. — head.
511. Haml J>4.s> A. — the embryo and its foetal membranes.
512. Hanak bj&o> A. — palatum, the palate.
513. Hanc(h)a — see »anca«, »ancha«.
514. Hanjara Zy$\Xs> A. — larynx. G. laQvy!-.
515. Haqina £isl> A. — 1. stomach; 2. hypogastric region.
516. Haraka \f.o A. — motion, movement. G. xlvrjOtg.
ila 1-iltiwi, *Jy;Wi Ji K^.^ A. — pronation 1 ,
ila 1-inbisat ^bL^^i^i J! l\5 ..=> A. - extension,
ila 1-inbitah _lkuj^i J\ &i ' j> A. — supination,
ila 1-inqibad O o./.aj^l Ji xj .> A. — flexion,
iradiyya xpU Ki .z- A. — volontary motion,
multawiyya luyb il5 .> A. — supination,
mumbatiha X.<=vLua/) £5 .5=- A. — pronation.
524. al-Hararat al ghariziyya 'sJ^il\ s.jysM A. — »the congenital (inborn,
natural) heath «.
525. Harcasach — os coxae. Cfr. »alharcafa« and »harqafa« A.
526. Harqafa xa'i.:> A. — id.
527. Harundo — see »arundo (arundines).
517-
-»-
518.
-»-
519-
-»-
520.
-»-
521-
-»-
522.
-»-
523-
-»-
1 A few useful physiological expressions have been included in this ana-
tomical vocabulary.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 69
1528. Hass (or Hiss) ^s* (^^l A. — sensibility, sensation, faculty of
sense, perception. G. cnodTjffig, « r p\, cattdv a'io&rjotg,
ajttr/.i) aXoxhjffig.
1529. -»- al basar .^'.\ j«^ A. — the faculty of vision, sense of sight.
1530
i53i
1532
^533
1534
1535
1536
ad-da\vq ; .JO ~> A. — the sense of taste.
al-Iams , ~.+L\ , ~=> A. — the sense of touch.
U
-»- as-sam c *„«..«JI ~> A. — the sense of hearing.
-»- ash-shamm *.-&.]{ u** 5 * A. — the sense of smell, the olfactory
sense.
Hassa x**L> , plur. hawass ^\y> A. — sense.
Hasce — Avic. (A. B.): » . . apud Arabes est thymus, super quern
inhaeret epithymum.«
Hashan, hasha § &s> or l&>, plur. ahsha s-\J^z>\ A. — bowel,
intestine; ahsha', viscera (abdominal), tuv.cctlo rov diarpoay-
/.tazog bgyava.
1537. (al-Hasis) al-Hasisan ^.L^am^! A. — arteriae occipitales, the occipital
arteries.
Hasta nuptialis — penis.
al-Haud >^j.M A. — see »al-birka« A.
Haugena — larynx. Cfr. A. hanjara ii.5U>.
Hazz shabih bil-bakra (or bakara) (»Xj) bXJIj \^ ;> — A. trochlea.
Hederae folium — epiglottis.
Helcudan — Avic. (A. B.): ».. .i. in locis qui sunt post aures.«
Hemina — acetabulum.
Hepar uterinum — placenta.
Hi' a "i!*S> (or hai'a Li) — i. anatomical structure. G. y.araoy.a / .-
2. situs, disposition.
Hiatus — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fontanelle.
Hibi — pubis. G. rfirj.
Hijab v^ ( and hajib w*.>l;>) A. — diaphragma, diaphragm.
al-Hijab al-ghaliz at-taqil J-J&i iaJl*i! ^0= A. — »the thick and
1538
1539
1540
I54 1
!542
1543
1544
*545
J 54 6
1547
1548
1549
155°
heavy veil, the dura mater(?).
1551. -»- al-hajiz ;>J^\ <~A^0 A. — »the separating membrane«, the
diaphragm.
70 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
*557
1558
J559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
Hilla — the small intestine, espec. the jejunum.
Hinulae — fibres.
Hira — the small intestine, espec. the jejunum.
Hircus — the tragus. G. TQayog.
Hirquus — canthus oculi, angle of the eye.
Homoplata ^
TT . } — scapula or shoulder blade.
Homoplatum )
Hortus — vulva.
Hostiarius — pylorus.
Hostiolum — see »ostiolum«.
Hudb 1 ° ' ' ' . , ,
\ v-jiA^, cjAP A. — evelashes.
Hudub / "
Hufra H.s.z>, plur. hufar £=> A. — cotyle, socket. G. y.oTilr].
1565. al-Hufrat ash-shabiha bil-minqar .axil &£a.&JI Hj.M A. — fovea arti-
cularis (superior, inferior) atlantis, the articular fossa or
fovea (fossae, foveae) of the first vertebra (atlas). G. ylrj-
voeidrjg y.oilovrjg.
1566. Hulqiim *JiJb> A. — 1. larynx 4- trachea; 2. pharynx; 3. anterior
and lower part of the neck. See also »qasbat ar-ri'a«.
1567. Humerus — 1. the shoulder; 2. the humerus or arm bone; 3. the
clavicle.
Humor adamantinus — the lens.
-»- aethereus
-»- albugineus
-»- albumineus
-»- albus
-»- aqua similis
-»- crystallinus — the lens.
-»- evagaidos — humor aqueus, the aqueous humor (of the eye)
-»- gelatinosus
-»- glacialis
-»- similis vitro liquefacto — corpus vitreum, the vitreous body
(of the eye).
x 579- "*" vitreus — (Avic.) id.
1580. Huqq al-fakhid Ai?»aJi , i;> A. — part of the os coxae or hip bone
containing the acetabulum; acetabulum.
1581. -»- al-wark u£,>Ji , *:> A. — acetabulum.
1582. Hyaloides — corpus vitreum, the vitreous body (of the eye).
1568
1569
1570
i57i
1572
1573
!574
J 575
1576
J 577
1578
— humor aqueus, the aqueous humor (of
the eye).
\ — the lens [chrystallina oculi].
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 7 1
1583. Hyoderes — hypoderides«, the labia minora.
1584. Hypenae — alae nasi, the wings of the nose. G. vrtrjvai.
1585. Hypopia — the cheeks, »genae».
1586. Hypothenar — Benedictus I 3: 1 Ab indice ad minimum (digitum)«.
Castelli: »v7c6d-evaQ, id est, subvola, pars ea manus est,
quae opponitur volse manus . . . mons lunae«.
1587. Hysmon — ■isthmus faucium.
1588. Hystera — uterus. See »stera«.
1589. Hysophagus — oesophagus.
I, J, Y.
1590. Jabha x&a:> A. — glabella; forehead, front.
1 59 1. Iactatores — ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia).
1592. Yad Ju A. — 1. the upper limb; 2. the hand.
1593. (Jadwal J^l\>, plur. jadawil j.S>A> A.)
Jadawil j ; ^> \ — mesentery (-ies); »via vena-
Jadawil al- c uruq x 3 'il j.U> / rum '-
1594. Jafn -»a>, plur. ajfan ...La>i A. — palpebra, eyelid. G. Slscpagov.
1595. Yaftikh ^ jib A. — sinciput. G. (■JQsyua. See » c azm al-yafiikh«,
1596. Iaharich — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. interior pars labiorum.«
1597. al-Jaharrak *6.x£p> — is originally a compound Persian word, or
rather two single words, viz. chahar ,U==- = four, and *£. ra & =
vein. »The four veins« scil. of the lips, (quattuor) »venae
labiorum«. The Arabic Avicenna-text commentates thus:
„}-. Ux^ Zjl& Js.5 JLc \x).\ ,»«j£- c ^ (Can. Lib. 1. Fen. 4.
Ch. 21) »i. e. four feins; on each lip there are two (or:
a pair) of them«. See »giearech«.
1598. al-Jalidiyya JuJcJL^-! A. — the lens [chrystallina oculij. G. lyoov
v.Qvoza'u.oudeg.
1599. Janib al-kabid al-muhaddab wUk^i JcJsJl ^Jwp. A. — facies superior
hepatis, the upper (convex) surface of the liver. See »gibbus
or gibbositas hepatis*.
72 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
1600. al-Janib al-mastiih rain al-ma c ida or (al-mi c da) ,yt -,^Z»l\ v_oL>J
(or iiAxi 5 ) aAxii A. — curvatura ventriculi minor, the lesser
curvature of the stomach. G. rd otitic rfjg y.oiXiccg.
1601. al-Janib al-muqa cc ar min c azm al-katif ^JlZ\1\ .Jke .yn j*sti woL>l
A. — fossa subscapulars, the subscapular fossa. G. to.
oi/iia TVjQ t!)/ii07v'/.dvr]g.
1602. -»- al-muqa cc ar min al-kabid iA*xJi .^ .xs>i\ woLst A. — facies
inferior hepatis, the under (concave) surface of the liver.
G. rd Gtiid iiegrj rov rjnarog.
1603. -»- al-muqa cc ar min at-tihal jLs^tJI .--3 .*iui i^oL^I A. — see
»qa c r at-tihal«.
J 1 'or
1604. Janin ..aa;>, plur. ajina X.a^>! and ajnun ■•»*:>■i A. — embryo, foetus.
G. £[.i(3qvov, y.voiuevov.
1605. Janitor — pylorus.
1606. Janitrix — 1. valvula, valve; 2. vena portae.
1607. Iasuch — Avic. (A. B.) ». . . id est sincipitis«.
c ..
1608. Jawba c azm al- c ain ,,a*JI ^.lic nj».> A. — orbita.
MX.
1609. Javvhar .P^>- A. — substance. G. ovale
c
1610. Ibham .L$jI A. — 1. thumb, pollex; 2. big toe.
c
161 1. Ibt J3J A. — axilla. G. (iaa%akq.
1612. al-Ibti Jaj"^ A. — see » irq al-batn«, »the axillary (vein)«, which
according to c All ibn al- c Abbas is equal to >the basilic
vein«, al-basiliq, vena basilica.
1613. Ideranos — see »sedilia«, »cranos«.
1614. Iecur, gen. iecoris & iocineris (the lastnamed form often being met
with) hepar, liver.
1615. -»- uterinum — placenta; see hepar uterinum«.
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
leiee — Avic. (A. E.): ». . . i. sinciput« ; see ifek«.
Ieiunum — often = jejunum + duodenum.
Ifek — sinciput; see »yafukh«, » c azm al-yafiikh«.
Ihata LvbL=>l A. — capacity, dimension, size.
o s
Ihlil JyJls*! A. — urethra (the spongy portion); penis.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 73
162 1. Ijjana SGls*! A. »est vas rotundum et locus apud extremitatem
oculi (palpebrae !). Arab. nom. antiqua expositio, in d. lat.
Ausg. d. Kanon. Thus according to Hirschbberg, Ibn Sina,
Augenh. — not to be found in the edition of Avicenna being
at my disposal. Hirschb. translates: margin of the lid, xaqoog.
He adds: Aramaic: aggaa, plur. aganati — traceable in
Assyrian already in the IX. cent. B. C. The word was not
commonly used among the Arabs.
o
1622. Jild JJL>
A. — skin.
Jilda sjdb* I
1623. Jinah _U> A. — wing; ala; processus transversus vertebrae. See
»alae (spondylis)«.
1624. Jirm *.> A. — i. body; corpus vertebrae, the body of a vertebra;
2. substance.
o
1625. -»- ad-dimagh cL-jJi *y> A. — substance, matter of the brain.
1626. -»- al-halq / olsil *.:> A. — the muscular portion of the pharynx.
1627. al-Jirm ash-shabih bi-habbat as-sanaubara syj^AoJi &*£?. s^A*vJi *y^i
A. — corpus pineale, the pineal body (glandula pinealis,
conarium {v.Covog = sanawbara = pine-cone)).
1628. -»- ash-shabih bit-qubba &*.sJIj \aaAJ1 . ys-i A. — fornix cerebri.
G. otofia ipakidoeideg.
1629. (Jism ***:=â–º, plur. ajsam ,.L*o*i) al- Ajsam al-mushabihat al-ajza'
iu:^^ JCijUxlS *L*>^S A. — parts consisting of homo-
genous substance. G. of.ioiof.ieo7. uogta.
. c Of
1630. al- Ajsam al-ula c i^i j.l**>^i A. — elementary substances. G.
rCQiota fiOQia.
1631. al-Jiz 5 al- c arid min al-lahy al-asfal JJU^i ls- 1 *^ n* U^j*^ *r^
A. — corpus mandibulae, the body of the mandible (or
lower jaw). G. to tc'/mtv or xu jtkctxka r?g v.caio ytrvog.
1632. Ikhtilat _b^l;^>l A. — plexus (of nerves). G. hcaX/.u^ig, rtX6y.afj.ov,
7c'/.oy.r, 7t'/.£7.og.
o
1633. Ikiil JyJb \ A. — 1. >crown<, iris (espec. its circumferential portion?);
the ciliary zone. G. ozerpavr^ loig. 2. Corona glandis.
74 A - FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
1634. Ilamis — pia mater.
1635. Iliaca — also: »(vena) basilica«.
1636. Ilion — colon.
1637. Ilithia — amnion. The name represents the Greek goddess Eilei-
thyia who was invoked by women in pains of childbirth.
1638. Iltiham *L<\jdl A. — synarthrosis.
1639. Iltisaq vLaoaJ! A. — sutura harmoniaca, harmonic suture, simple ap-
position of (edges or smooth surfaces of) bones.
1640. al- r Inabatan ^.UaaxJI A (dual) — corpora quadrigemina.
1 641. c Inabiyya Iw^c A. — iris. G. Qayoeidrjg [%iTtov].
1642. Inae — Benedictus II. 10: »iveg capillamenta sive filamenta sunt
nervorum & fibrae stamineum (sic!)«. — » . . filamentum stami-
neum (stomachi)«. Muscular fibres.
1643. Inclavatio — gomphosis.
1644. Incrutiatio — chiasma.
1645. Index — 1. index finger; 2. second toe.
1646. Ines — Benedictus V. 3: = »stamen«, >filamen« (»In sanguinis
propterea materia quoddam genus fibrarum . .«).
1647. Infundibulum — uvula.
1648. -»- ventriculi — oesophagus.
1649. Infusorium — infundibulum cerebri.
1650. Inguen — external sexual organs.
1651. Insan al- ain -,-otii ...L-Jt A. — pupilla oculi, the pupil (of the eye).
1652. Inshi ab i-jlx^ijl A. — ramification (e.g. of arteries).
1653. InsI ? **3i A. — internal, medial.
1654. Interciput — crown of the head; vertex.
1655. Interfinium — septum nasi.
1656. Interiglio (Ital.) — Mundinus 5 V : mesenterium, mesentery.
1657. Internodium — phalanx.
1658. Interseptum (nasi) — septum nasi.
1659. Intestinulum — corda umbilicalis, navel string, umbilical cord.
1660. Intestinum cameratum
1661.
-»-
cullulatum
1662.
-»-
circumvolutum
1663.
-»-
contortum
1664.
-»-
convolutum
1665.
-»-
glomeratum
1666.
-»-
sracile
}-
colon.
— jejunum + ileum.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 75
1667. Intestinum grossum et spissum — colon.
1668. -»- gyratum \-
\ — jejunum + ileum.
1669. - - involutum )
1670. -»- longum — 1. jejunum + ileum; 2. rectum.
1671. -»- pingue — rectum.
1672. -»- plenum ct crassum — colon.
1673. -»- revolutum — jejunum -f ileum.
1674. Iocineris gibbus — see »gibbus hepatis«.
1675. Iocur — »iecur«, »(h)epar«, liver.
1676. Ir — see »thenar«.
1677. c Irq v-c, plur. c uruq v».£ A. — 1. vein; 2 vessel; (3. artery).
G. 1. cpXeip; 2. uyyelov.
1678. al Irq al-abhar j$J^i v j^i A. — aorta.
1679. -»- al-ajwaf oj^&i f »j*^ A- — vena cava (xofyu I.
1680. -»- al-ajwaf an-nazil J-.LJI oU-^i ,s,,iJ! A. — »the descending
capacious vein« = vena cava ascendens.
1681. -»- al-akhal Cst^\ ,»'*3t A. — »the black vein«, vena mediana.
1682. -»- alladi c ala 1-hama &0I4JI Jx ^JJ! ^yJi A. — vena fron-
talis, the frontal vein. See »(vena) alheame« (or > alheama«).
1683. -»- alladi khalf al- c urqiib ^>J^\ <J&> ^AjI gjti A. — vena
saphena interna.
1684. c Uruq al-awdaj Jj>^>\ • }j c A. — venae jugulares, the jugular
veins. G. acfaylrideg.
1685. al- c Irq al-ausat Ja^j^i /ijxl\ A. — vena mediana (cubiti).
1686. al- c Irq al- c azim **L*il , • jul A. — vena cava. ar-RazI 70: «JUail
JcJui &A> ^ ^ascending from the (upper) convex sur-
face of the liver*.
1687. Irq al-badan <X^\ 'if. A. — vena mediana. See »vena corpo-
ralis«, »vena cordis«.
1688. -»- al-batn J^\ ,♦, f. A. — = »al-basiliq« ^AJJ.\, »al-ibti«
o
c Ljj^I, vena basilica.
1689. -»- darib w» ; Lia sys A. — arteria, artery. G. uyyelov ocpvtyv.
76 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
1690. al- Uruq al-ghadiyya [lil-khusya \va lil-abididiimisl iU5ti5i , •• i j*^
w.^.AjA^^-5 *.^*a-^0J-j A. — »the veins which nourish
the testes and the epididymis*, venae spermaticae, the
spermatic veins. G. slg xov boyiv lovGu cpXkip.
.or
1691. al- c Irq al-ghadi lil-ajza' as-sufliy) r a min as-sadr t}j»^U ^oliJi v ,*1\
o .. - o 3
.lXa^JI .y« £*Jlfe«JI A. — »the vein which nourishes the
lower parts of the breast«, vena azygos. G. xo xov
0-toQuy.og y.dxto usgog — vnb (.uag aLvyov xokcpexai cpXefiog.
1692. -»- al-ghadi lil-ajza c al- c ulya min as-sadr s-lis-^U ^JliJ! ,* r xl\
•JoiaJi .-/* LJi*J\ A. — »the vein which nourishes the upper
parts of the breast«, vena intercostalis superior, the superior
intercostal vein. G. ovtvyia rpXtfiiov — rd uvlo t.i£O0TtXeiQia
xov d-iooay.og xgerpet.
1693. I r( l al-jabha &§*>■! ,» J c A. — vena frontalis, the frontal vein.
â– V O O
1694. al- Irq al-ibti Lu\M i JtS! A. — »the vein of the axilla «, vena basi-
lica, the basilic vein.
1695. " >>_ al-kab(i)di ^Ju£Jt • .«-i A. — »the liver-vein«, vena cava.
G. )7carlTtg rpXexp.
1696. -»- al-katifi c sXJGi .• iJ *j! A. — »the shoulder-vein«, vena cepha-
lica. G. toiiaia cpXeip.
O 5
1697. c Irq ma'bid ar-rukba SC^Ji ojLo » ,c A. — »the vein of the popli-
teal fossa«, vena saphena externa, the external saphenous
vein (the part situated in the knee-hollow). G. y ymt*
iyviav rpXexp.
1698. al- c Uniq al-ma c riifa bil-marabi(l (jajLLLi *3.|.«ii /••>i*K A. — »the
veins called meseraic«.
1699. -»- al-mukallila x\Xkl\ '•►.*^ A. — see »al c irq al-mustadir«.
1700. al- Irq al-mustadir hawl al-qalb i^JlgJI j^o .jJol*m ,'».*Ji A.
vena coronaria cordis. G. rj 7cegiox£rpc<vovGa ttjv y.agOtav
cpXiip.
1701. Irq an-nasa L*^Ji s.c A. — vena saphena externa, the external
o -
saphenous vein.
192 1. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 77
1702. Irq ar-ra s (j*U! • -c A. — vena cephalica. See »al-qifal«.
1703. al- c Uruq as-sakibat al-luab >j.*L! ! jLJ'LmJ! ,._x- i A. — see »miskab
ar-riq«.
1704. c lrq sakin .jS\*h v.c A. — vena, vein.
1705. al- c Irq ash-shiryani ij^.Ji • .jLI A. »vena arteriosa«
ar-
teria pulmonalis, the pulmonary artery. G. rpUip aoir r
1706. c Irq as-subat oL-«JI • .c A. — (arteria) carotis, carotid artery; see
»shiryan as-subat «.
1707. -»- as-subati J>L*Ji s^c A. — (arteria) carotis, carotid artery.
G. y.agioTig.
1 708. al- Irq al-ustuvvani Jljja^i v .x^ A. — ■vena portae, the portal
vein. G. fj em 7tvXr t cfXeip.
1709. Irqa 1-widaj _ I^Ji £.c A. — venae jugulares, the jugular veins.
G. orpayirideg.
1 710. c L'riiq al-widaj _bJ! ,v».c A. — id.
171 1. Irql ^.s.c A. — venous. G. cphfitodrjg.
1712. Irritamentum libidinis — clitoris. •
1 713. Iry ^s ,i, plur. awari(n) ^ and ^U, sing, also arl ^.1 A. —
alveolus (dentis). G. rparvai.
1 714. Ischion — Benedictus V 31: ».. nervus quo coxendix acetabulo
committitur. « Ligamentum teres.
1 715. Ishtirak i^Li&i A. — anastomosis. G. leva OvoutoOig; xoiviovicc.
1 716. Ismon — »ysmon«, »hysmon«, isthmus faucium.
1 717. Isophagus — oesophagus.
1718. Isthmoides — Benedictus IV. 39: 1. summae ossium nasi,; 2. angustiae.
1 719. Istidara g.LxxJ A. — a sling (of the intestine).
1720. Iter urinae — ureter.
1721. Ithmides — ethmoides.
1722. Itinera seminaria — ductus deferentes (vasa deferential.
1723. Itna c ashri ^s-cXc -Xi\ A. — duodenum. G. dcodey.add/.Tt'/.og, t/.rpioig.
1724. Itrum — 1. regio hypogastrica, the hypogastric region; 2. ab-
domen. G. TTQOV.
78 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
1725. Ittahad(a) Jo^j'i A. — to communicate (anastomosis, veins). G
ivooiicci.
1726. Ittasal(a) AJsJ'i A. — id.
1727. al-Ittimam al-khalf oiL>i pUj^l A. — see »al-mudammat al-khal
faniyya«.
1728. al-Ittisal al-khalf ot&i jl*oi^l A. — id.
1729. Iugulum — 1. clavicula(-ae), clavicle(s); 2. throat, larynx.
1730. Iugulus — (Benedictus) clavicle.
1731. lugumentum — arcus zygomaticus, the zygomatic arch.
1732. Jum «.«.;> — a closed fist.
1733. Jumjuma s+s>\4.>, plur. jumajim *.>U> A. — skull (includ. the
bones of the face).
1734. Jumjumata 1-qihf * a.^s=\SJ5 Li*^W> A. — ossa parietalia, the parietal
bones? (Kon.)
1735. Iunctura — articulation.
1736. -»- cayb — (Mundinus): » . . siue clauicule nominate ab osse illo
quod cayb nominatur.« Articulatio talocruralis, the ankle-
joint.
T 737- _>> " coxae — articulatio coxae, the hip-joint.
1738. -»- cruris — articulatio genu, the knee-joint.
J 739- " >:> " cubiti — articulatio cubiti, the elbow-joint.
1740. -»- digiti prima — articulatio metacarpophalangea, metacarpo-
phalangeal articulation.
1 741. -»- digiti media — the first interphalangeal articulation.
1742. -»- digiti tertia — the second interphalangeal articulation.
1743. -»- focilis inferioris — articulatio humeroulnaris, the humero-
ulnar articulation.
1744. -»- focilis superioris — articulatio humeroradialis, the humero-
radial articulation.
J 745- " >>_ manus (iunctura manuum) — articulatio radiocarpea, the wrist-
joint, the radiocarpal articulation.
1746. -»- pedis cum crure — articulatio talocruralis, the ankle-joint.
1747. -»- poplitis — articulatio genu, the knee-joint.
1748. -»- pollicis pedis prima — articulatio metatarsophalangea prima,
the metatarsophalangeal articulation.
I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 79
1749. Iunctura rasetae — articulatio radiocarpea, the wrist-joint, the radio-
carpal articulation.
x 75°- "*~ spatulae — articulatio humeri, the shoulder-joint.
1 751. Juttat al-janin ^-yo-S Ki^> A. — the body of the embryo (foetus).
1752. ahjuz al-munkhafid min at-tarb ^jJiJI .^ ^e^^UJtl ti>l A. — the
lower leaf of the omentum (Simon). G. f) wtofiefityuti / ;
r} y.aTio&iv iioioa xov intfiloov.
K.
J 753- Ka c b v_^*2 A. — i. talus or astragalus; 2. malleolus.
1754. al-Ka c b ad-dakhil J^A.'! w**<Ji A. — (ar-Razi, Koning 40) malleolus
internus, the internal malleolus.
l 155- "*" al-kharija x> ; 'ti>i wotxJi A. — (ar-Razi, Koning 40 -sic !) malle-
olus externus, the external malleolus.
1756. Kabid (or kabd) Ao (or Js.,5) A. — hepar, liver. G. fycag.
1757. Kachasim — (Avic.) A. E.): ».. est locus post partem supremam
nasi.« Cellulae ethmoidales, ethmoid cells.
1758. Kaff 00 A. — manus, hand (in dictionaries also: palm of the hand,
palma manus). G. yiig. Cfr. »kef«.
r 759- "»" ar-rijl Jo-Ji o*.i A. — planta pedis, the sole of the foot.
1760. Kahil ^$>[$ A. — 1. regio interscapulars; 2. os sacrum, the sacrum.
1 761. Kamara b\*3 A. — glans penis. See >al-balluta«. G. fiaXavog.
1762. Kathan — sinciput.
1763. Katif (or katf, kataf, kitf) ^jc& (or ji^ , oUT, wi^ ) A. —
1. shoulder: 2. scapula, shoulderblade. G. 1. iouog;
2. wiioTtXart].
1764. al-Katifi &oC! A. — see »al-qifal«, vena cephalica, the cephalic
vein.
1765. Katim — loins; regio humbalis. A.: qatan ■,£»«
1766. Kef — Avic. (A.B. ): » . . est manus, quae continet pectinem et digitos,
et huiusmodi pars est communis ad partem domesticam et
sylvestrem pahnae, seu manus«. Cfr. A.: kaff 00 .
80 A. FOXAHN. H.-F. Kl.
1767. Khadd A;>, plur. khudud J> 3 Ai> A. — cheek. G. yvud-og.
1768. Khalf ^JjJ> A. \
0. / — dorsal. G. brtiato.
1769. Khalf am ^J'^aJi^ A. j
1770. al-Kharq » A\ A. — (the rent, cleft, perforation) used of the place
where the ureter pierces the bladder wall.
1771. Kharaza 3j.:>, plur. kharaz \,=> and kharazat oU~> A. — .'^^bra,
a vertebra.
1772. Kharaz al-qatan ^kiSJi ;.=> A. — vertebrae lumbales, the lumbar
vertebrae.
r 773- "*' as-sadr .J*.^ :.i> A. vertebrae thoracales, the thoracic
vertebrae. Avic. : »spondyles pectoris«.
1774. -»- al- unq ix*j^ •-> A. — vertebrae cervicales, the cervical
vertebrae.
1775. -»- az-zahr ^lh.l\ \.s> A. — vertebrae thoracales + vertebrae
lumbales, the thoracic and lumbar vertebrae.
1776. al-Kharazat al awwal j^i *h^ A. — the atlas or first cervical
vertebra.
3 3. , ,
1777. Kharazat al-hulqiim »jijla»t oi,.i> A. - - the cartilaginous (horseshoe-
shaped) bars of the trachea.
Khashish ^^.i> — see the next.
1778. al-Khashlshan ..Liw^iLl A. — arteriae occipitales, the occipital ar-
teries (branches of the external carotid arteries).
1779. Khasira 8yol3-', plur. khawasir .*aL;> A. — regio lumbalis, the
lumbar region.
1780. Khilt _laJl3», plur. akhlat _b^Li>! A. - - humor (»eardinal humor« ;
the ancients supposed »the four humors: blood, phlegm,
yellow bile, and black b i 1 e « to be the fundamental con-
stituents of the body).
1781. Khinsir jo^> A. — 1. digitus minimus manus, little finger; 2. digi-
tus minimus pedis, little toe.
G 3
1782. Khurza »jy> A. — joint. G. ovufto'/j.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 8l
- i.
1783. al-Khushasha' tUx^-^i A. — processus mastoideus, the mastoid pro-
cess. See »alhasusa«.
1784. Khusya 's-^ss> A. — 1. testiculus, testicle, G. oqxlq; 2. ovarium,
ovary.
Kili — »vena kili«, G. xoikt], vena cava.
Kis ~„o A. — scrotum.
1785
3786
1787
1788
1789
u
-»- al-baidatain ^xXa^aJI w*.^ A. — scrotum.
Kii c cjj A. — the lower (distal) extremity of the radius.
Kulya iC-Ji , plur. kula(n) b and kulyat oLJL^ A. — • ren, kidney.
G. verpoog.
(and:
1790. Kuhva aJLi", plur. kula(n) b and kulwat oLb A. — id.)
1 79 1. KursiV cjjwJ A. — lower (distal) extremity of the ulna.
1792. Kushtamazaj _-U£iii' (Persian) — »chair de la colonne verte-
brale" (Koning).
L.
1793. al-Labba )s^'L\ A. — fossa jugularis, the jugular fossa. See »alleba .
G. acpapj; aqxxyai.
1794. Lacertus — (chiefly: long, spindle-shaped. »lacerta-like«) muscle.
T 795- "*" frontis — musculus frontalis, the frontal muscle.
1796. Lacerti timporum — Sudh. Chir. II. 127: ><In hac igitur egritudine>
rasis temporibus et fronte, ubi lacerti timporum aparent,
inferiores gene moueantur. euitatisque lacertis in tribus
locis usque ad os cutis equaliter findatur et recte«. Musculi
temporales, the temporal muscles.
1797. Lactes — 1. pancreas; 2. thymus; 3. the small intestine (»gracioliora
intestinal; 4- mesentery.
1798. Lacuna — 1. infundibulum: 2. pelvis (of the kidney): 3. vagina:
4. urethra; 5. sinus Morgagni; 6. fonticulus frontalis, the
anterior (median) fontanelle; and other meanings. — Mun-
dinus says (2i r ): (lacuna cerebri ) . . que est quedam con-
cauitas rotunda: & oblonga in cuius medio est foramen
tendens inferius ad palatum dyagonaliter : & ei occurrit
uia directa: que a medio uentriculo descendit directe ad
col<l>atorium«.
Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 6
82 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
1799. Lacuna pori uritidis — pelvis renalis, pelvis of the kidney.
1800. Lacunar — palatum durum, the hard palate.
1801. Lacus — (Yalla) torcular .
1802. Lagon ^ — regio lumbalis, the lumbar region !?! Castelli: lagon
1803. Lagona j Xaytm idem quod xoa.a Ilia la costis ad ossa ilii)«.
1804. Laguahic — articular cartilages. See lawahiq* is. v. lahiq I, and
»luhac«.
1805. Lahat »LgJ A. — uvula + the soft palate.
1806. Lahaz _jr^ A. — canthus externus oculi, external angle of the eye.
1807. (Lahiq i>1 ; , plur. :) Lawahiq ghuflriifiyya ivi.^i _.>'_ A. —
articular cartilages. See » laguahic .
1808. Lahm *^ A. — musculus, muscle, muscular tissue, flesh.
1809. -»- rakhw^3». *^ A. — soft flesh«, glandulse, glands. G. adivsg.
1810. al-Lahm ar-rakhw al-khass bil-lisan ..LJJIj u^L-i>i ..:>.. »^>..s.' ; A. —
»the gland proper to the tongue , glandula sublingualis,
the sublingual gland. G. 01 rraoh r? ut2i i rijg yXiooaijg
adevsg; 01 to Gie'/.ov yevvuJVTeg adiveg.
181 1. - - ar-rakhw ash-shablh bi-habbat at-tarmus su^iJi ».=>.i- *^
,(*yaydi \~.=^. A. — the gland similar to the lupine-bean*,
hypophysis cerebri.
1812. - - ar-rakhw at-tnti _S.jd1 .3-JI »^~.J' A. — nhe mulberrv-like
gland*, the thymus, glandula thymi.
181 3. Lahmi +~£ A. — fleshv, muscular. G. aagxt \di ..
1 814. Lahan ^ A. j
c — maxillarv bone. jaw. G. yiwg.
1815. Lahy j£ A. I
1816. al-Lahy al-a c la ^ic _---■-" A. — maxilla, the upper jaw.
181 7. - - al-asfal va~" ' c ^>— ' ; A. — mandibula, the mandible or
lower jaw.
1818. Lambda — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone.
1819. Lamina prima cutis — epidermis.
1820. Laqueus — corda umbilicalis, umbilical cord, the navel string.
1821. Laringa ^
1822. Larix I -
1823. Las ^.A : A. — see bilas
1824. Latitudo humeris — scapula or shoulder blade.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 83
1825. (Latus) Lateris spatulae inferioris extremitas inferior — (Avic; spatula
scapula).
1826. Latus spatulae inferius — (Avic; spatula = scapula).
- - spatulae superius — (Avic; spatula = scapulal.
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
Lawzatan .,J;.J A. — tonsillae.
Laxum — colon.
Lazija — viscous humour.
Lebriati ^ — see »alleba . A. al-labba £*Ut, fossa jugularis, the
Leebeti i jugular fossa.
Lepus — radix nasi.
Libas |*LJ A. — tegument, covering (of the eye-ball).
1835. Lifafa '\:.k'., plur. lafa'if _ijLaJ A. — covering, capsule (capsula fibrosa
renis).
1836. Lafa'if al-kuli J&\ ouUJ A. _ capsula renum. G. vecpgov
Lifafat al-kulyatain l£jJoi &UJ A. J '/.i-tcJr; rreoi xdv vecpoov yiTwv.
1837. Lafa'ifi ^jUJ A. — allantois.
1838. Lif _ &aJ A. — fibrefsl. G. iv€g.
1839. Ligamentum cingens — capsula articularis, (articular) capsule.
1840. Ligamenta coxalia — capsula articularis articulationis coxae, the
articular capsule of the hip joint.
1841. Ligula — epiglottis.
1842. Linea recta mandibular — (Avic. De anat. musculor. gutturisl linea
mylo-hyoidea, the mylo-hyoid line, internal oblique line of
the mandible or lower jaw(?i
1843. Lineae rectae mandibulae extremitas inferior — ibid.; see »linea recta
mand.
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
Lingua fistulae
->- minor . epiglottis.
Lingula )
Lisae — venae jugulares internae, the internal jugular veins.
Lisan ..LwJ A. — lingua, tongue.
o
1849. -»- al-mizmar XaJ.\ qLJ A. — »les cordes vocales superieures et
inferieures, et les ventricules qui se trouvent entre les cordes
du meme cote. ylioxrU ou yXtoooa de Galien. (Koning.)
1850. Lita \Xi A. — gingiva, gums.
1851. Livitula — uvula.
1852. Lobus — lower part of the auricle (pinna) of the ear.
84 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
i860
l86l
1862
1863
1864
Loculamenta — divisions of a lymphatic gland.
Locus concavus spatulae — (Avic.) fossa subcapularis, the sub-
scapular fossa.
Logas — sclera (oculi).
Longabo
Longano
Longanon
Lonsrao
rectum.
Lophadia "J , .
\ — Xorpadia, korpia »prima dorsi vertebra « (Valla).
Lophia ) r '
Luab l-jL»J A. — saliva, salive, spittle. G. olekov.
Luhac — articular cartilages. See »laguahic«.
Lumbus — Benedictus V 24: »Galenus spinae quatuor partes con-
stituit, primum cervicem, metaphrenum, lumbus, & quod
os sacrum nominant, . . « Regio lumbalis, the lumbar region.
1865. Luqam *2j A. — convex articular surface.
1866. Luqma x*ftj A. — id.
1867. Lyra — 1. metacarpus; 2. metatarsus.
1868. Lysoma — vertex, crown of the head.
M.
1869. al-Ma'bid jiajlll A. — the bend of the elbow. G. ay/.oJv; vxcv
uyv.iovu •/MU7T),; xar ay/.wva diagfrocooig-
1870. Machaera — lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver.
1 87 1. Maceria — Avic. (A. E.) » . . est locus inter anum et vulvam«.
1872. -»- dentium ^
_, . , 1 — row of teeth.
1873. Macenes dentium )
1874. Madda »oU A. — matter, material, substance. G. vkr].
1875. Madian — vena mediana.
1876. Madirian — iris.
1877. Madniz — sutura, suture.
1878. Mafsil J.Aaaxi, plur. mafasil J.aoUx A. — 1. articulatio, articulation;
2. phalanx or finger bone.
1879. -»- al- c adud Jw*a*JS J.^sw A. — articulatio humeri, the shoulder
joint.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 85
1880. Mafsil al- c a<lud ma c a 1-katif waXXJI «» A*a«Jl A^aa^ A. articulatio
humeri, the shoulder-joint.
1881. -»- al- adud ma a s-sa id AcLwJ ** c\^*.! J^a-* A. — articulatio
cubiti, the elbow-joint.
-»- c asir ghair muwattaq , iS^o .*£ .^.c j-^w A. — arthrodia,
gliding joint.
1882.
1883. -»- al-fakhid lA^ai! J^a.* A. — articulatio coxae, the hip-joint.
1884. -»- al-fakhid was-saq ►LwJi J] Jv^\.aJI ^*osm A. — articulatis genu,
the knee-joint.
1885. -»- al-ka b ma a s-saq •LJ! *cx [v_^jtxJI Jjuaa* A. — articulatio
talocruralis, the ankle-joint.
1886. -»- al-katif ^XxJi A^sU A. — articulatio humeri, the shoulder-
joint.
1887. -»- al-mirfaq (or al-marflq) xi.*\ \*a&~ (or /as.iS) A. — articu-
latio cubiti, the elbow-joint.
1888. -»- muwattaq , li^ J»Aafixi A. — synarthrosis or continuous arti-
culation.
1889. _>> ~ ar-rukba xJ J.\ Js*aa/> A. — articulatio genu, the knee-joint.
1890. -»- ar-rusgh *.**_JI J^axi A. — articulatio radiocarpea, the
wrist-joint.
1891. -»- ar-rusgh ma a 1-musht JaAi? <o« ^.Ji Jwkoax A. — articulatio
carpometacarpea, the carpometacarpal articulation.
1892. -»- as-sa c id maa r-rusgh r.^.i\ <t/a *AcL~..!t j^a-a A. — articulatio
radiocarpea. the wrist-joint.
1893. -»- salis o ~>L* J^a-c A. — diarthrosis or discontinuous articulation.
1894. "*" as-saq wal-qadam *jJLSL »ImJ! J^a-c A. — articulatio talo-
cruralis, the ankle-joint.
1895. " >>- al-wark S.^,\ Jmoa-* A. — articulatio coxae, the hip-joint.
° -
1896. - - al-wark wal-fakhid lA-^aJ^ a$»Ji Juaa^a A. — articulatio
coxae, the hip-joint.
86 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
1897. Maghbin -j*** A. — axilla.
1898. al-Maghid ^o*ij A. — torcular Herophili.
1899. Maghraz al-udn ^i\ yk* A. — ^'implantation de l'oreille (Koning).
1900. -»- (or maghriz) al-qadib L-^yoaflJ! ;.ix> A. — radix penis. G.
qlC,u %ov "/mvXoi.
1901. Ma c y (or mi c an) *^i (or tjr *'«), plur. am a s\jla\ A. intestine.
1902. al-Ma c y al-itna c ashari c .<£-c ^'^ u <r**' A. — the duodenum.
G. 1. diodEy.addv.TV/.og exqpvGig.
1903. -»- al-a r \var ; j.£^M ^.«il A. — the coecum. G. rvrplov.
5 C -
1904. -»- ad-duqaq vL'sjJi [ g*i\ A. — intestinum tenue, the small
intestine. G. to Ietixov evreoor.
1905. -»- al-mustaqim ^A&Cjwii ^ii A. — the rectum.
1906. -»- ar-raqiq 4^.^ c x.[\ A. — the ileum; intestinum tenue. the
small intestine.
1907. -»- as-sa im ^-iLaJi -*^ A. - the jejunum. G. vrjOrig.
1908. al-Ma'ida jjJuUJS A. — regio lumbalis, the lumbar region.
1909. Ma c ida (or mi c da) sJuw (or SAx^) A. — ventriculus stomachus, ven-
tricle, stomach. G. y.oikia; yuOito.
1910. Mainanjas {J ^^\k^.A A. — meninx or meningeal membrane. G.
191 1. Ma] ran ^5U, plur. majiiri ^L^u A. — canal (e. g. between cere-
bral ventricles).
191 2. Majra l-ba\vl j_^l5! ^.^^ A. — ureter. G. ovQrjTtjQ.
1913. -»- 1-udn ,-,3^ jj^^ A. — meatus acusticus externus, the exter-
nal acoustic meatus.
1914. al-Majra l-a r ma ^e^i ^y^Ui A. — see »at-taqb al-a c ma«.
C £
1915. Majra al-anf ou^S ^rf^> A. — »the canal of the nose , cavum
nasi, the nasal cavity.
- -
1916. al-Majra as-sakib lil-bawl j^iM ^i L«Jt w -.^ ! A. — the arachus.
G. ovQa%6g.
1921. No. 7- ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 87
,
1917. Majra as-sam 1 >&***]! l5t?^ A. — meatus acusticus externus, the
external acoustic meatus. G. xgr-ua t/~ s - axorjg.
1918. -»- 1-mani JJk\ ^5 ->-•= — I. ductus deferens; 2. tuba uterina,
the uterine tube (or Fallopian tube, tuba Fallopii). G. o.rtg-
iw.Ti/.dg noQOQ; ayyeiov OitiQiicxT.i/jjV.
1919. al-Majra 1-qabil lil-mirra '3..JU J^LaSi ^s„>.J A. — the ductus chole-
dochus or bile-duct. G. y.o/.r.doyog 7c6qoq; %olcodr]g rcno^.
1920. al-Majrayan .,j.j>\J A. — see »al-barbakhan«.
1921. -»- ash-shabihan bil-adanas ^lib^Li . } Uaa^I qL.^U! A. — see
»al-barbakhan etc.«
1922. -»- ash-shabihan bil-qirsus L v*_j.~-.aJj ^.LgjwJiJI ..j..s\,' A. see
»al-barbakhan etc.«
1923. Mala — 1. superior pars genae (q. v.) Spigel. 5'; 2. tonsillae [Bene-
dict. III. 19 ; 3. mammae.
1924. Malum granatum — 1. processus xiphoideus (sterni), the xiphoid
process; 2. trochanter major, the greater trochanter.
1925. -»- granatum testiculorum — trochanter major, greater trochanter
(ace. to Hyrtl, Ar. 237I.
1926. -»- punicum — the xiphoid process, processus xiphoideus (sterni).
1927. Mammilla — (Avic.) papilla mammae or nipple.
1928. Manbat (pronounced: mambat) ^^^, \
- . . — origin (e. g. of a nerve
plur. manabit c^Uu A
c ..
1929. Manbit (pronounced: mambit) ^*^A
or muscle). G. sx<pvatg.
1930. Manbat as-sinn ,-***^ ^^^ A. — alveolus (of the tooth).
1931. Manchar algorab — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process.
A. minqar al-ghurab ^j\.kl\ .Liu/). Cfr. »alacharam (A. al-
akhram *p»^l).
1932. Mandibula inferior — (Avic) mandibula, the mandible or lower jaw
(the inferior maxillary bone).
J 933- " >>_ superior — (Sudh. Anat. 34; Avic.) maxilla or upper jaw
(the upper superior, maxillary bone).
1934. Mandud ^y&jut A. — ranged (as the bones in the wrist).
88 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Ki.
- ° - .
1935. Manfad j^kX*, plur. manafid A:U,o A. — exit, passage, passage out.
Also of the hypothetical passages through the ventricular
septum of the heart.
1936. al-Manhar A. .^Ui! A. — the larynx; throat
1937. ManI ^x A. — semen, sperm.
->- al-mar'at \i\J,\ ^Xa A. — the >femal sperm«.
1938. Mankhar ^JU A.
c ,
Mankhir „^U, plur. 3-Lu A.
— nares, nostrils. G. v.ura t^v qlvu
hoqoi; tcoqol xrg oivog.
1939. Mankib i_*.£Z/> A. — shoulder.
1940. Mansha' L&JU A. — origin. G. eyupvoig.
r94i. Manus — the upper limb. Sudh. Anat. 35: »Manus componitur ex
tribus ex adiutorio. brachio et palma«. Ibid. 39: »Manum
vocat quod est ab humeris usque ad extremitatem digiti«.
1942. -»- hepatis — vena portae, the portal vein.
: 943- "*" parva — the hand, consisting of 1. »rasceta«, the wrist.
2. »pecten manus«, q. v.
1944. Mappa (ventris) — omentum majus, the greater omentum.
1945. Ma'q , »La A. — 1. canthus internus, inner angle of the eye.
G. y.av36g. 2. caruncula lacrymalis.
1946. al-Ma^q al-akbar Jj'^JI »UJi A. — canthus internus, the inner angle
of the eye. G. f-ieyag y.avi)-6g.
1947. -»- al-asghar jbo^l »UJt A. — canthus externus, the outer angle
of the eye. G. jnucgbg y.avfrog.
1948. Maq c ada SlXxsm A. — 1. regio analis: anus; 2. fundament, posteriors,
buttocks.
1949. Maraad — Avic. (A. B.) = »mesenterium«, vide s. v. >bancharas«.
1950. Maraqq vta A. — 1. abdominal wall; 2. the skin and superficial
fascia of the abdominal wall. (3. The hypogastric region
of the abdominal wall.) G. vitoyuoxoiov.
1951. -»- al-batn ^M-}\ »L^ A. — id.
1952. Marar ^L* A. — (Koning, Gloss.) gall.
I 953- Marara 3.L0 A. — vesica fellea, gall-bladder. G. xo^doxog xvang.
1954. Marbad — Avic. (A. B.) = »mesenterium«, vide s. v. >:<bancharas«.
J 955- (Marbirt plur.) Marabirt jiajiy* A. — Koning Gloss.: »mesenteres«.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 89
1956. Margo mandibulae« basis mandibulae (inferior border of the
mandible or lower jaw).
1957. Marl' i^y" A. - oesophagus or gullet. G. ot6iuc/<>j.
1958. Markiiz -^ ^ A. — implanted; gomphosis.
1959. Marsupium — scrotum.
i960. -»- adiposum omentum.
- - c -
1961. Ma'sara (or mi c sara) tyojw A. — (confluens sinuum (torcular Hero-
phili), »pressoir« [d'Herophilel. G. h t v6g.
1962. al-Ma c sarat (or al-mi c sarat) al-gha'ira S_>L*)I 'ija*i\ A. — »the deep-
seated winepress«, the confluens sinuum (torcular Hero-
phili). G. diet (tad-ovg Xrjvog.
1963. -» (or al-mi c sarat) as-saghira Sj-oraISI sy*i*il A. — the small wine-
press?, »point of convergence of certain superficial cerebral
veins« (Simon Gloss.). G. ertiTtoXrg X^vog.
1964. Masaraiqa LSj.LvU A. — mesenterium. G. {.uGaoaiov.
1965. Mashima »+*£** A. — i. chorion {yuoiov); 2. chorioid plexus;
3. after-birth (placenta + umbilical cord + foetal membranes).
1966. Mashimi c +*^a A. — 1. chorioidea, the chorioid (tunic of the eye) ;
2. pia mater.
1967. Mashimiyya (tabaqat al-mashimiyya) )U+aJ^ (= &x**^m &**£?) A. -
chorioidea, the chorioid (tunic of the eye) Ibn Sina, Hirschb. .
1968. Masika fi 1-asl [^jS$\ j. SUC^U] A. — orbita, orbit or eye-socket Ibn
Sina, Hirschb. .
1969. Maslak (or maslik) ^L~xi A. — way, passage.
1970. al-Mat c ab i»^x£ii A. — funiculus spermaticus, the spermatic cord.
G. b Ttbqog ueyiozog elg volg oq%elq v.ctO-rv.vjv.
1 97 1. Matana Ki.ix A. — vesica urinaria or urinary bladder. G. v.vaxig.
1972. Matenaim — regio(-nes) lumbalis (-es), see >matn« ^JOa A., and
»matnaim«.
1973. Mater arteriarum — aorta
1974. -»- cerebri — meninx (of brain); dura mater. A. umm ad-dimagh
go A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
1975. Mater _venarum — vena cava.
1976. Ma tif ar-rukba £*S\il ^J>.hx* A. — fossa poplitea, the popliteal fossa.
1977. Matn .JU A. — r. regio lumbalis, lumbar region, region of the
loin; 2. psoas.
1978. Matna r-rukba (Simon: mutanna r-rukba) x>J Ji c ^-a (a^Ji JS.*)
A. — fossa poplitea, the popliteal fossa. G. lyvva.
1979. Matnaim — 1. regio lumbalis, lumbar region, region of the loin;
2. psoas. A. matnain ..*^ = (vulgar) dual of ...£* q. v.
1980. Matnan ^Luos A. (Dual, of ..^) = the two psoas major muscles.
G. ipocu. (According to Simon the quadratus lumborum is
included).
1981. Matrix — vide s. v. »nigra vena«, »vena nigra«.
1982. Maudi 1- ain ^-ytii r-^y A A. — »the place of the eye«, orbita, orbit
or eye-socket. G. yioga tov orpd-aluof.
1983. al-Ma\vacli c allati fi-ma bain al-adla c c^lto^i - t ^j L*s c xJi *Jo\J,\ A.
— the intercostal spaces. G. ra f.uao7thcQia.
1984. al-Maudi 1- arid min al-lahy al-asfal J^a^l L? ^UJ! ^ O^-i-*^ ^-°>^
A. — see »al-juz > etc.«
1985. al-Maudi c l-muqa cc ar .*sul ,«-^>^ A. — see »al-janib al-muqa cc ar<: A.
Also »al-muqa cc ar al-gha'ir jIxJI „*a^ A. and »al-gh:Vir
al- c amiq min c azm al-katif (or al-katf) .-a t***-l yjLxJi
i_ kxSJ\ „,kn A. See »al-janib al-muqa cc ar min azm al-katif« A.
(the subscapular fossa).
1986. -»- al-muqa cc ar min at-tihal jLsn.Lii .yt .«&£! p&jtt A. — see
»qa c r at-tihal « A.
1987. -»- al-muhaddab min al-ma c ida (or al-mi c da) .-x ljAjs^II */to,Il
sJutii A. — see »hadabat al-ma c ida« A.
1988. Mawadf an-nukha c cL^Uii «jtoLx A. — the vertebral canal.
1989. al-Maudi c ash-shabih bil-hajala &.JL^li \**^Ji */to»il A. — »the place
resembling a sleeping-tent (or bridal chamber)*, cornu in-
ferius ventriculi lateralis (of the brain). G. riov y.oikuov f]
oiov &aka/iii].
1990. Maurid £.y> A. — origin (of a muscle).
1994-
-»-
T995-
-»-
1996.
-»-
1997-
-»-
1998.
-»-
1999-
-»-
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 91
1 991. Maxilla inferior (Sudh. Anat. 35) mandibula, the mandible or
lower jow.
1992. -»- superior — (ibid.) maxilla or upper jaw.
1993. Meatus — (right or left) nasal cavity,
cysticus — ductus cysticus, the cystic duct,
deferentes — ductus defercntes (vasa deferentia).
hepaticus — ductus hepaticus, the hepatic duct,
seminalis — 1. ductus (vas) deferens; 2. tuba uterina, the
uterine tube (tuba Fallopiae, the Fallopian tube).
seminarii — (Benedictus) ductus deferentes (vasa deferential.
urinarius — (Spigelius:) » . . foramen autem in medio glandis,
urinae & seminis exitui destinatum, oIqij&qci, Meatus uri-
narius vocatur.
2000. -»- urinarii — ureteres.
2001. Medaruzan — (Avic. A. B.) see »derezi .
2002. Median — vena mediana, the median vein.
2003. Mediastinum - pleura mediastinalis, the mediastinal pleura.
2004. -»- auris — membrana tympani, the tympanic membrane.
2005. Mediastinus — Mundinus 14 1 ': »(panniculus) mediastinus qui diuidit
concauitatem pectoris per medium ab anteriori ad poste-
rius. «
2006. Medeli — Avic. (A. B.) : » . . id est secundum situm extensum versus
inferius.«
2007. Medini — Avic. (A. B.), see »vena medini«.
2008. Medium pectinis — symphysis pubis.
2009. Medulla capitis — Sudh. Chir. II. 108: »Cerebrum enim est medulla
capitis. «
2010. -»- dorsalis
201 1. -»- dorsi \ — corda spinalis, the spinal cord.
2012. -»- in spina J
2013. -»- spinalis — (Avic. 1608, Sermo univ. de nervis proprie — Anno-
tationes). Corda spinalis, the spinal cord.
2014. Megar — Avic. Verb, univers. de nervis etc. in the margin; see
»mhaur« (.j.^*).
2015. Melanc(h)olia — »black gall . See: al-mirrat as-sawda' .
2016. Melsac — sutura, suture.
2017. Membrana ante collum matricis — hymen.
2018. Membranae auriculares (cordis) — the atria of the heart.
2019. Membrana farciminalis — allantois.
2020. -»- circumossualis — periosteum.
92 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
2021. Membrana costalis — pleura.
2022. -»- ossa succingens (circumcingens) — periosteum.
2023. -»- pleuritica — pleura.
2024. -»- tenuis vesicae — Sudh. Chir. II: »(Incisio ad lapidem extra-
hendum) . . Sed uidendum est, ne fiat incisio in tenui mem-
brana vesice, quia numquam co[n isolidaretur, sed in loco
carnoso.«
2025. -» vaginae praetensa — hymen.
2026. Membranulae — 1. tunica vaginalis, the parietal and the visceral
portion ; 2. valvulae cordis, valves of the heart.
2027. Membrum ■— organ (»sicut hepar, & splen, & pulmo« [Avic. 1608 I,
page 59 b]).
2028. Membra generationis ■— (Mundinus io r ) genitalia, the genital organs.
2029. -»- nobilia — »pulmo, stomacus, renes, vesica«. [Sudh. Chir. II. 112].
2030. -»- nutrimenti ^
) — vide s. v. »membra spiritualia«.
2031. -»- nutntiva )
2032. -»- principalia — »cerebrum, cor, epar, testiculi« [Sud. Chir. II. 112].
2033. Membrum pudendum — vulva.
2034. Membra spiritualia — Avic. De anat. musculor. pectoris, in the
margin: ».. et illi qui dilatant tantum sunt novem, et ex
eis est velamen distinguens inter membra spiritualist!) et
membra nutrimenti .. « Also »membra aerem attrahendi*.
2035. Membrum spongiosum — Sudh. Chir. II. 123: »Mamilla spongiosum
membrum est ac delicabile . . «
2036. -»- virile — (Sudh. Chir. II. 219, 220).
2037. Memento mori — os temporale, the temporal bone (espec. pars
squamosa, the squamous part).
2038. Menice — meninges (of the brain).
2039. Meninga ^ — membra tympani, the tympanic membrane (of
2040. Meninx auris J the ear).
2041. Mensa — 1. lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver; 2. both scapulae.
2042. Mensales — dentes molares, the molar teeth.
2043. Mensenterium — mesenterium, mesentery.
2044. Mentula — penis.
2045. -»- muliebris — clitoris.
2046. Mentum — mandibula, mandible or lower jaw.
2047. Meri — oesophagus; see A. mari' f^cy*.
2048. Meringe ^
... r — meninges (of the brain).
Mennges )
2049. Mesaraeum — see »guedegil«, »gedauel« etc.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 93
2050. Mescrenium — mesenterium, mesentery.
2051. Mesemen — A vie. (A.E.j: » . . id est locus sub teneritudine costarum.*
Regio lumbalis, the lumbar region, or region of the loin.
2052. Meseraica — see »encaras«.
2053. Mesocranon — vertex, the crown of the head.
2054. Meson — see »vena meson «.
2055. Messophoron — mesophryon ; see »metopium«.
2056. Metacarpus — see »postbrachialis«.
2057. Metapedium — metatarsus.
2058. Metaphrenum — Benedictus I. 3: »sive scapulae«. V. 24: »columna
dorsalis«. Castelli: »posterior thoracis pars /.israrfoevov.
Goraeus: »quid proprie sit, non satis est a veteribus expli-
catum«. See »metopium«.
2059. Metauchenium — regio interscapularis, the interscapular region (inter-
scapilium). See »methus«.
2060. Methenem — see »matenaim«, regio lumbalis, the lumbar region,
the region of the loin(s).
2061. Metopium — »mesophryum« = »binis superciliis intervallum« (Valla).
See > messophoron «.
2062. Methus — Avic. (A. E.): » . . est locus inter spatulas. « Regio inter-
scapularis, the interscapular region. Also: »metus« and
»interscapilium«.
2063. Micha — corda spinalis, the spinal cord. Probably miscreading of
»nucha« (A. nukha c cl^li the spinal cord). (Or from A.
mukhkh ^a. plur. mikhakh -L^U?).
2064. Mhaur — »chorda«, tendon; Avic. Verbum univers.de nervis etc.:
»chorda, quae ex ligamento et nervo componitur*.
2065. Mi a 5 s.\jla, plur. am c a' s-\a*\ A. — intestinum, intestine. G. evzeoor.
2066. al-Mi c a s al-a c \var sj&$\ s-l*l\ A. — intestinum coecum + processus
vermiformis. G. xvepkov tvisoov.
2067. -»- ad-diqaq sSjui s-L*il A. — intestinum tenue, the small in-
testine. G. hntxov evregov.
2068. -»- al-mab c ar .**l\ rUil A. — see »al-mi c ;V al-mustaqim«.
2069. -»- al-mustaqim *a2^^J tbtt! A. — intestinum rectum, the rectum.
2070. -»- as-sa J im *.jIa^^ uti' A. — intestinum jejunum, the jejunum.
G. vrang.
94 A - FONAHN. H.-F. KI.
2071. Mi' laq »^U-s, plur. ma'aliq ^Jl*,* A. — »suspensor«, ductus
deferens (vas deferens). G. v.oeuccGTro.
2072. -»- al-jadawil JJ^X.?-! v^Law A. — »the suspensor of the mesen-
tery*, radix mesenterii (root of the mesentery). G. ceQTinf.ia
/LteoevTeQiov.
2073. Ma'aliq ar-rahim (or ar-rihm) ^J\ S*jIjw (or *.=>.JI) A. — ligamenta
teretes (rotunda) uteri or round ligaments of the uterus.
G. uQTrji.iaTa xrjg /urjTQag.
C ""°
2074. Mil aqat a?-sadr .oV*aJi X.a*Ju A. — » cochlear pectoris «, scrobiculus
cordis, creux de l'estomac.
2075. Minqar al-ghurab ^j\.xl\ lz** A. — processus coracoideus, the
coracoid process (of the shoulder blade). G. ajzocpvoig
y.OQcr/.oeidrjg.
2076. Minqar ar-ra's u*S\ JiLo A. — see »al-hufrat ash-shabiha bil-
minqar« A.
2077. Mirac \ — 1. paries abdominis, the abdominal wall; 2. abdomen;
Mirach J 3. muscles of the abdominal wall; 4. umbilicus or navel;
5. peritoneum. A. maraqq , *L*.
2078. Mirfaq (or marfaq or marfiq) / ks» (or / is.x> or / js.*) A. — elbow.
G. ay/.Lov.
2079. Miringes — meninges.
2080. Mirra Sys A. — gall.
208 r. al-Mirrat as-sawda' s.\dj.»*l\ b' i\ A. — the black gall «, melancholia,
[.uXayxokia.
2082. MTsam ^.ux^ A. — articulatio radiocarpea, radiocarpal joint,
wrist-joint.
2083. Misfat Siju-xi A. — os ethmoidale (os ethmoideum), the ethmoid
bone. G. t.d-iitoeidhg baxovv.
2084. Miskab ar-rlq / ij Jl w^jCwwa A. — ductus sublingualis major (ductus
Bartholinianus), duct of Bartholin.
2085. Mola — patella (rotula) or knee-pan. See »alrasafe«, »rasga«.
lum ^
— id. Cfr. A. ,^l,
lus ) â– "'
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 95
2086. Molares extremi = (Avic.:) »quidem secundum plurimum nascuntur
in medio temporis augmenti, & hoc quidem est post sper-
matis emissionem & ante consistenciam, quoniam consi-
stencia est circa 30 annos, ideoque dentes isti, dentes
sensus] vocantur*. In the margin: alhalm . The wisdom-
teeth (dentes sapientiae), the third molar teeth, dentes
serotini.
2087. Monocolon — intestinum ccecum, the coecum.
2088. Monoculum
2089. Monocuh
2090. Monoculus — see »nervus monoculus«.
2091. Montes — Castelli: ».. protuberantiae musculosae in vola manus«.
2092. Mons pedis — the upper part of the foot = »grandineum«. Bene-
dicts V. 34: »montem pedis tria ossa habere . . constat. «
2093. Monticuli — Spigelius 12: ».. sunt eminentiae queedam in vola
manus, quorum septem Chiromantae faciunt.
2094. Morsus Adami — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone.
2095. -»- diaboli — fimbriae tubae uterinae (fimbriae tubae Fallopiae).
2096. Mortariolum — alveolus dentis, alveolus of the tooth.
2097. Morus — glandula, thymi, the thymus.
2098. Muallaq , Axa A. — »hanging«, »suspended«, disengaged, free.
G. jneritooog; oiov y.geuatuvog.
2099. Mu J akhkhar ad-dimagh i^Ajl .~>».,o A. — the posterior part of the
cerebrum, pars posterior cerebri.
2100. Mucla — Avic. (A. -B.): ».. secundum Arabes est pars exterior
oculi, quae nobis apparet.« Cfr. A. »muqla« IvLa^ : : bulbus
oculi, the bulb of the eye.
2101. Mucro (cordis) — apex cordis, apex of the heart.
2102. -»- osseus — crista galli.
2103. al-Mudawwar ,y3uJi (sc. tabaqa wub tunica) A. — »the circular <
(sc. membrane, tunic), the peritoneum.
2104. Muhaddab i_j»A;5=u A. — convex.
2105. Muhaddad ^)A<w A. — ■pointed (f. i. of teeth).
2106. Muhadin oLs^s A. — forming the direct elongation. G. -/.ax" bv&v.
2107. Mujawwaf l3j^-< A. — hollow (e. g. of the optic nerve).
2108. al-Mujawwafa 'teyfil\ A. — »the hollow« (sc. nerve), the optic nerve.
96 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
210Q. Mukhkh &*a A. — 1. medulla, marrow; 2. encephalon, brain. G.
o
/nveXov marrow.
21 10. -»- al- c izam *ilh.xl\ ^\-o A. — medulla ossium, marrow of the
bones. G. xb ev xolg oorolg /hveXov.
21 1 1. -»- ar-ra's , iJJI ,^\« A. — »the marrow of the head«, the ence-
phalon.
- . - > o >
21 12. -»- as-salab (or as-sulb) ^UiJi &*a (or y_JuaJt) A. — corda spi-
nalis, the spinal cord. G. vtonaloi 1 uveXov.
21 13. -»- salabi -Jlo ^n^ A. — id.
2114. Mukhat _bL<\.* A, — mucus. G. ftXevva; v.dgvZcc ; (iv^a.
2115. Mula — - Avic. (A. B.): ».. est pars ilia oculi, quae videtur«. See
mucla (xl&o).
21 16. al-Multahim *js\JcUi A. — the conjunctiva (of the eye). G. krci-
TlECpVV.WQ.
21 1 7. Multaqan sidLo A. — junctura ossium, joint. G. Gvufioh).
21 18. Multaqa c azma l- c ana XiUJi ^cJaa. ^slA* A. — symphysis pubis.
G. ovf.i{ioXi] Tiuv vrjg c tjfi>]9 Savior.
21 19. -»- 1-faqar .UaJi _&1L* A. — articulation between vertebrae. G.
Gv/Liftolrj xCov GTtovdvltov.
, , G ?
2T20. Multaqam J&Xa A. — articulation.
21 21. Mulzam *JU A. — symphysis.
2122. Muntaha ad-darz ash-shabih bil-lam f^Ub ^x^iJi 3;^-' 1^ A. —
see .^ai! etc.
2123. -»- at-tihal J'LjAJaJi c a^xi A. — the posterior border (or extre-
mity) of the spleen. G. reXeurr) rov (mX)]vog.
) O 3 ,,03
2124. -»- al- c usus L ^x*jui\ (C*^' 5 ^. — extremitas ossis coccygis,
the extremity of the coccyx.
2125. Muqaddam ad-dimagh cUJJI *Aft/> A. — pars anterior cerebri, the
anterior part of the brain.
2126. Muqaddima m^sla A. — pars anterior cranii, the anterior part of
the skull.
,0 >
2127. Muqla '».\st.A A. — bulbus oculi, eye-ball.
2128. Murur ...x A. — course (of a nerve).
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 97
2129. Musculi achabales — (Avic. De muse. ped. iunct. mov.l »musc.
calci annexi«.
2130. -»- alopeces — the psoas muscles. G. alioruy.eg.
2131. -»- amygdalarum — Avic. De anat. musculor. gutturis: »Gutturis
vero musculi sunt duo musculi gutturosi (in the margin:
amygdalarum), qui sunt duo musculi apud gulam positi in
transglutiendo adiuvantes«. Tonsillae.
2132. -»- buccarum — see also »bucca«.
21 33- " " calanticas — platysma myoides.
2134. Musculi calci annexi — also »musculi achabales« q. v.
2I 35- " " diaphragmatis — the diaphragm.
2136. Musculus ephebaeus — musculus procerus (pyramidalis).
2137. Musculi ficteris — muscles in the anal region.
2138. - - gutturosi — vide s. v. » musculi amygdalarum «.
2139. Musculus humilis — musculus rectus oculi inferior, the inferior rectus
(of the eye).
2140. Musculi inter costas locati — (Mundinus) musculi intercostales, the
intercostal muscles.
2141. Musculi intercostales — (Avic.) id.
2142. Musculos latitudinalis dexter — Mundinus 2 V : »Vltimo post istos
(i. e. muse, transversales) sunt latitudinales quorum fila pro-
tendunt secundum latum unus dexter et alter sinister: &
ortus & apparentia eorum est magis iuxta dorsum uersus
sursum : & isti cum longitudinalibus ueniunt intersecantes
se ad inuicem ad angulos rectos. « Musculi transversi ab-
dominis.
2143. -»- latitudinalis sinister — (Mundinus 2 V ) vide s. v. »musc. latitud
dexter «.
2144. -»- lividus — musculus pectineus.
2145. Musculi longitudinales — Mundinus 2 1 *: » . . quorum fila protendunt
secundum longum a clipeo oris stomachi |i. e. the xiphoid
process) usque ad ossa pectinis (i. e. ossa pubis). « Musculi
recti abdominis.
2146. -»- masticandi — (Avic.) muscles of mastication. Cfr. A. c a<lal
al-ma(lgh« >t>a*J! J^oac.
2147. Musculus mensalis — musculus trapezius
2148. -»- nauticus — musculus tibialis posterior.
2149. -»- pollicis [manusj — (Avic. De anat. muscul. rasetae).
Vid. Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 7
98 A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI.
2150. Musculus pterno-dactyleus — musculus flexor digitorum brevis. For
»pterno-« cfr. Galen Tttigva = calcaneus; the muscle partly
arises from the tuberosity of the calcaneus.
2151. -»- reiteratus — Avic. De anat. muse, mandibular. : Musculorum
vero aperiendi, et mandibulam descendere facientium villi
ex additamentis nascuntur ad vacuum similitudinem*, quae
retro post aures creata fuerunt, descendunt et uniuntur: et
fit unus musculus. postea separantur et hunt chorda, lit
firmitudinem augeant: deinde iterum rarificatur, et carne
repletur, et fit musculus [in the margin: qui denominatur
musculus reiteratus, ne propter sui tensionem ad nocu-
menta recipienda sit praeparata: deinde mandibulae reflexio
mento obviat: et quum contrahitur, trahit mandibulam retro,
et descendit proculdubio.«
* In the margin: »et alaberiae (i. e. the styloid processes)
quae sunt post aures, descendunt et fit unus musculus. «
Musculus digastricus, the digastric muscle (musculus
geminatus, muscle gemine, muscle digastrique. A. c adala
mukarrara a , X* 1\1a^c ) .
2152. Musculi spondilium colli — vide s. v. »venae profundae«.
2153. Musculus succenturiatus recti — (Hyrtl) musculus piramidalis.
2154. -»- superbus — muse, rectus oculi superior, the superior rectus.
2155. Musculi suspensores testiculorum — musculus cremaster, the cre-
master muscle.
2156. Musculus sutorius — musculus sartorius, the sartorius.
2157. Musculi temporis — musculi temporales, the temporal muscles.
2158. -•»- testis — musculus cremaster, the cremaster muscle.
2159. -»- transversales inferiores - ■Mundinus 2 V : .. & per oppositum
sunt precedentes inferiores ad superiora: quorum ortus est
ab ossibus pectinis (i. e. ossa pubis) & anche (q. v.) & desi-
nunt in cordas cum ad locum ubi finiuntur coste ueniunt:
ita quod corde eorum cruciantur ad inuicem ad modum
istius: XIIX.« Musculi obliqui abdominis interni.
2160. -»- transversales superiores — Mundinus 2 r : ?Post istos (i. e.
»musculi longitudinales« = musculi recti abdominis) sunt
duo transversales superiores, unus a dextris alter a sinistris.
& ambo oriuntur a superioribus iuxta costas & desinunt in
cordas circa ossa pectinis (i. e. ossa pubis), sic quod dextra
corda tendit inferius ad sinistrum & sinistra ad dextrum.*
Musculi obliqui abdominis externi.
1921. No. 7 ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 99
2.161. Musculi ventris recti — (A vie.) musculi recti abdominis.
2162. Musculi vermicularis — musculi lumbricalis.
2163. Musht _l^x> — 1. metacarpus; 2. metatarsus, »pecten«.
2164. -»- al-kaff < Jrf3\ _La^ A. — metacarpus, »pecten manus*.
2165. -»- al-qadam »J>.al\ Ja-i^ A. — metatarsus, »pecten pedis*.
2166. Musmat ^^.ux A. — solid (not hollow) as of the brain.
2167. Mustanqa c «.2aaw A. — »stagnating« (water); bassin, nieXog. In-
fundibulum or stalk of the hypophysis (tige pituitaire).
2168. al-Mustaqlm ^ax**!! A. — the lintestinum rectum. Also: as-surm
*.****) i\.
2169. Mustula — Sudh. Anat. 7: »Nasus autem procedit ab initio ossis
quod est in medio oculorum et est cartilagile ! et confini
aeorum coniunguntur ossi inditis ! aurium. et vocantur
mustula et in ipsis sunt dentes.«
2170. Muto — (Valla) penis.
21 71. Mutqan ..a^x A. — solid.
) ...» > . > % c .
2172. Muwallid al-lu c ab ^xlJi ^'.j.^ A. — ar-Razi 54: ^^J<k'.\ *^Jlii
(i. e. ..LJiil) jOJLwi wU; c. ±*oJ.\ *-=0 A., Glandula sublin-
gualis, the sublingual gland.
2173. Myrac(h) — see »mirac(h)«.
2174. Myringa — membrana tympani, the tympanic membrane.
2175. Myrinx — meninx.
N.
2176. Nab ^Jj, plur. anyab w»Loi A. — dens caninus, the canine tooth.
2177. Nabad jaJ A. — to pulsate. G. ocpvZeiv.
2178. Nabat o->.j (u) A. — arise, originate.
2179. Nahiya .y>>J A. — side, region.
2180. Nahiyat al- c ain ^*ii -V^-i A. — »la region de l'ceil« (Koning).
2 1 81. -»- al-\vajna 5Ca>J! '**+p*k A. — the region of the cheek.
2182. -»- az-zawj _».J £a>Ij A. — regio zygomatica, the zygomatic
region.
2183. Nahr j_s? A. — fossa jugularis, the jugular fossa (of the neck);
fossette sus-sternale. G. acpaytj.
IOO A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
2184. Najid l\>Lj, plur. nawajiz A>Li A. — 1. wisdom-tooth (dens sa-
pientiae), third molar tooth, dens serotinus; (2. molar tooth,
dens molaris in general, according to Hyrtl). Cfr. »nuaged«,
»nuaget«, »neguegid« (Avic.), »negueguil«, »neguedij«,
»neguiden«, »neheguidegi«.
2185. Nashza >L>cco A. — ■eminence, protuberance.
2186. -»- mu c aqqafa L%aa*^ 3i.io A. — condyle.
2187. Nashua' _«.^j A. — arise from, take origin from (of nerves).
2188. al-Nasijat al-mashimiyya \*+^^l\ \s>\^^^\ A. — plexus choriodeus,
the chorioid plexus. G. yoQoeideg TcAey/ita; %oqo£1$£Q 06-
OTQEl.ll.la.
2189. -»- ash-shabiha bil-mashima JU^ili ifx*.^ \^>\**».xl\ A. = id.
2190. -»- ash-shabiha bish-shabaka ££L&Ju sj.^^] iC^u^>L'i A. — »the
reticular plait«, rete mirabile at the base of the brain in
certain animals. G. diy.rvoeideg 7tXey/^ia.
2191. Nasja \..>wj A. — tissue.
2192. Nateria — see »natica«.
2193. Nates — 1) nates, buttocks; 2. thalamus opticus; 3. corpora quadri-
gemina, quadrigeminal bodies, the superior pair; 4. corpora
quadrigemina, quadrigeminal bodies, the inferior pair.
2194. Nati(n) oii, ^j'li A. — prominent, projecting.
2195. Natica — Sudh. Chir. I. 87 = »hanca« (q. v.). Also »nateria«.
2196. Natis — trochanter major, the greater trochanter.
2197. Natulae — corpora quadrigemina, quadrigeminal bodies, the in-
ferior pair.
2198. Natura — the female genital organs.
2199. Naviculare — Avic. De anat. pedis: » . . per quod est tenuitas (in
the margin: (B) per quod completur et perficitur achmas
(i. e. the hollow of the foot)).
2200. Nazir h\j A. — pupil (of the eye).
2201. Neguedij \ - wisdom-teeth (dentes sapientise), dentes sero-
2202. Neguegil (or -gid) tini, the third molar teeth. Avic. (A. E.): »nehe-
guidegi vel neguiden sunt quatuor dentes ex-
tremi s. molares, qui in alio loco neguedij
vocantur.« Also »nuaged«, »nuaget«. A. najid A:>j,
plur. nawajiz A^-i.a.
2203. Neguiden
2204. Neheguidegi
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. IOI
2205. Nepones — sebaceous glands of the alae of the nose.
2206. Neraberti — Avic. (A. E.) ».. .i. ameos* (amnios, amnion?).
2207. Nerdi — see »os nerdi«.
2208. Nervus — Avic. (Edit. 1608). Sermo universal, de nervis proprie -
Annotationes: ^Nervorum triplex est genus, . . ; alij volun-
tarij dicuntur, qui scilicet ex cerebro et spinali medulla
ortum ducunt; alij ligamentales, qui ex ossibus; alij ten-
dones, qui ex musculis. ex primis tamen voluntarijs, et
ligamentales et tendones primam habent originem.«
2209. Nervi alchatim — (Avic.) = »nervi lumborum«.
2210. -»- ascendentes — nervi recurrentes, the recurrent (laryngeal)
nerves.
221 1. Nervus auditus — nervi acustici, the acoustic nerves. See »nerv.
monoculus«, »nerv. ccecus«.
2212. -»- ccecus — nervus acusticus, the acoustic nerve.
2213. -»- concavus — nervus opticus, the optic nerve.
2214. Nervi conversivi — Benedictus IV. 21 = »vocales«, nervi recur-
rentes, the recurrent (laryngeal) nerves.
2215. -»- descendentes — nervi vagi, the vagus nerves (pneumogastric
nerves).
2216. Nervus luminaris — Sudh. Anat. 7: »De nervis. . . et iterum duo
proveniunt unus uni oculo et. alter alteri et ministrant illi
lumen et nervus unus hie vocatur luminaris et est perfo-
ratus . . « Nervus opticus, the optic nerve.
2217. -»- monoculus — Avic. De anat. nerv. egred. a cerebro: » . . pro-
ptera quod multum torquetur.« Nervus acusticus, the acou-
stic nerve. See »nervus ccecus (cascus)«, »nervus auditus«.
2218. Nervi nuchae — the spinal nerves.
2219. -»- optici — (Mundinus 2i v ).
2220. -»- recursivi — nervi recurrentes, the recurrent (laryngeal) nerves.
2221. Nervus oculi — (Avic.) nervus opticus, the optic nerve.
2222. Nervi lumborum — (Avic. De anat. nervor. lumbor.). Also: »nervi
alchatim«.
nervi recurrentes, the recurrent (laryn-
geal) nerves.
2220
-»-
retro redeuntes
2224.
-»-
retrogradi
2225.
- x -
reversivi
2226.
-»-
toni (Benedictus)
2227.
-»-
tornatiles
2228.
-»-
vocales
2229. Nervus humidus — uvula.
102
A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
2230. Nervi motivi — (Avic.) motor nerves.
2231. -»- sensibiles — (Avic.) sensory nerves.
2232. -»- vocis — (Mundinus i9 r ) = » nervi reversivi«, nervi recur-
rentes, the recurrent (laryngeal) nerves.
2233. Nervulus ■— (Avic.) a small nerve.
2234. Nesaa — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. vena sciatica*.
2235. Neurometeres — the psoas major muscles (4- muse, quadrati lum-
borum?).
2236. Nigra vena — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. matrix.« See »vena nigra«.
2237. Nigrum oculi — pupil (of the eye).
2238. Nit c «Iaj — palatum, palate.
2242.
-»
2243.
-»
2244.
-»
2245.
-■»
2246.
-»
2239. Nocra — hollow of the neck. A. nuqra is.ai.
2240. Nodus — 1. articulation; 2. protuberance on a bone.
2241. -»- brachii — caput humeri, the head of humerus or armbone.
gutturis — Spigelius 7: »ponum Adami , prominentia laryngea.
major — trochanter major, the greater trochanter,
minor — trochanter minor, the lesser trochanter,
pedum — malleoli,
pugionis — manubrium sterni.
2247. Nothae (scil. costae) — costae spuriae, false ribs.
2248. Nomen non habens — ■see ^cartilago innominata«.
2249. Notomia — anatomia.
2250. Nuaged 1 — see »najid«, »neguegid« etc. Avic. (A. B.): ».. sunt
Nuaget J dentes maxillares ultimi qui nascuntur ab annis .xiiij. usque
ad aetatem consistentiae.«
2251. Nubeculae — Spigelius 13: »ve(pefaa puncta ilia alba, quae non
nunquem in superficie [unguinum] videre est.*
2252. Nucha 1. back of the neck, nape. A. nuqra ii.ai; 2. corda
spinalis, the spinal cord. A. rfukha c eLsU. Avic. De anat.
spondylium: »Spondylis est os, in cuius medio est foramen,
per quod nucha transit. « Also »nuca«.
2253. Nughnugh r.^xj A. — 1. pharynx; 2 isthmus faucium.
2254. an-Nughnughatan ..U*JLx£ii A - - (Ibn Sina). Koning, page 338—40,
translates as follows: »Les muscles du pharynx (halq iis»)
sont les deux muscles du gosier (-ujUiuJi). Ce sont deux
muscles situes pres du pharynx qui aident a la deglutition
(stylo-pharyngiens? hyo-pharyngiens?|.« Yet. compare (s. v.
»musc. amygdalarum*) Avic. De anat. musculor gutturis:
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 103
»Gutturis vero musculi sunt duo musculi gutturosi (in the
margin: amygdalarum), qui sunt duo musculi apud gulam
positi in transglutiendo adiuvantes. « The tonsillae.
2255. Nukha c eL^\j A. — medulla spinalis, the spinal cord.
2256. Nuqra sjii A. — i. cavity, fossa |f. i. glenoid fossa, cavitas glenoi-
dalis); concave articular surface (fovea) (of the articulur pro-
cesses of the vertebrae); 2. orbita, orbit; 3. hollow of the
neck; 4. back of the neck; 5. plur. nuqar jii: (Koning Gloss.)
»0rifices des veines qui selon les anciens s'ouvrent dans
la cavite de la matrice, y.OTvXnd('/V£g«.
2257. Nuqrat al-halq Jbi! a.ai A. — fossa jugularis, the jugular fossa,
»fossette sus-sternale«.
2258. -»- al-katif (or al-katf) ^xx.1 s J6 A. — cavitas glenoidalis scapulae,
the glenoid cavity of the scapula.
2259. -»- al-qafa i&flJS gJij A. — = the hollow of the neck.
2260. Nuqba LvJii A. — cavitas, cavity.
2261. Nutuww_jJoA. eminentia, eminence; protuberantia, protuberance,
tuberositas, tuberosity.
2262. -»- fi mu akhkhar [al-qihf] [^A^fi]! ->»» J, -£j A. — protube-
rantia occipitalis externa, external occipital protuberance.
2263. -»- fi muqaddima )L«JJi* % y*j A. — tuber frontale, frontal
tuberosity.
2264. an-Nutu al-mu akhkhar .3-^ii tjJOwl A. — protuberantia occipitalis
externa, the external occipital protuberance.
2265. an-NutiV al-muqaddam *As»i t«xJ! A. — tuber frontale, the frontal
tuberosity.
2266. Xux balistae — talus (astragalus).
2267. Nympha — clitoris + labia minora.
o.
2268. Obviatio ossis femoris — (Avic.) symphysis pubis.
2269. Occipicium — occiput.
2270. Oceum — see »osseum«, »oseum , »osceum«.
2271. Oculus — 1. the trochlea; 2. the capitulum of the humerus.
104 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
2272. Oculi conditi — deep-set eyes.
2273. -»- emissitii — protuberant eyes.
2274. Oculus genu ^ „ , . c . -&>
[ — patella or knee-pan ; A. ain arrukba '£*$ Ji .^t .
2275. -»- poplitis J J c ^'
2276. -»- scapulae "l — as to the interpretation the authorities disagree.
2277. "*" spatulae J Hyrtl, Onomatol. 244, interprets: 1. cavitas glenoi-
mlae ^
ulae J
dalis scapulae. — Vesal says, 2. the »Hebrew« c ain el-khatef
o m
= A. c ain -al-khatif ^_JuS3\ ._>.£ (Ibn Sina og Ibn al- c Abbas),
which means — according to Vesal — the coracoid pro-
cess, is also used of the spina scapulae, the spine of the
shoulder blade. 3. Avic. De anat. spatulae: »Et ipsa qui-
dem (scil. »vacuitas spatulae ), duo habet additamenta, unum
est ad superiora et posterius et vocatur destructum et
rostrum corvi (in the margin: B. et vocatur alacharam et
manchar algorab [sic! this term, otherwise meaning the
coracoid process, seems here to signify the acromion — if
not merely a mistake;) et^ per ipsum ligatur spatula cum
furcula: . . et aliud est inferius ad inferiora (interiora !),
quod etiam prohibet, ne caput adiutorij dislocetur. Postea
sine intermissione dilatatur, quantum plus ad partem incedit
domesticam, ideo ut sit eius comprehensio plus defendens.
Et ipsa quidem (i. e. spatula) supra sui dorsum additamen-
tum habet, sicut triangulum; cuius basys est ad partem syl-
vestram (i. e. laterally), et ipsius angulus ad partem domesti-
cam (medially); ne dorsi superficies fricetur (in the margin :
destruatur) . . Et hoc quidem additamentum (i. e. spina
scapulae) est ei, sicut processus (in the margin »Simenis«
^processus spinosus ), spondylibus creatum ad defendendum,
et vocatur oculus spatulae«. Thus, according to Avicenna
the oculus scapulae means spina scapulae. Likewise in Ibn
al- Abbas: ..aj^SjJ^ .-.oUXJi [»Uxc &a*a J. (j#.viL»Ji i-iLJf.
Translation by de Koning: » . . Elle [une apophyse 8<Aj!;]
s'appelle 1'ceil de l'omoplate [^aX^i! ..*&] et elle a recu
ce nom parce qu'elle remplace l'ceil, puisque c'est au moyen
de Toeil que l'homme peut voir par devant ce qui pourrait
lui causer dommage, de sorte que l'oeil protege, tandis que
cet ceil de l'omoplate s'oppose a ce qui parvient aux thorax
par derriere.«
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. IO5
See also Galen, translated by Daremberg, (Euvres de
Galien, Paris 1854 — 56, T. II, page 76 (Koning page 133):
»Voyant de loin ex qui doit nuire, nous mettons a l'abri
les parties anterieurs du thorax ... A la region poste-
rieure le danger est egal, mais le moyen de le prevoir
n'est pas le meme, puisqu'il n'y a point d'yeux par der-
riere . . . C'est pour cela que la nature a fait naitre de
chaque omoplate une epine particuliere, pour en faire comme
une . . pallisade pour cette partie du thorax (Gal. De usu
partium, lib. XIII, cap. 10, Kuhn T. IV, p. 120). «
Koning p. 495: 01X.CI .^c fayn al-katif). Le texte
imprime a Biilaq a: .*£ fayr: saillie, epine). J'ai cru d'abord
que c'etait la la vrai lecon, mais c AH ibn al- c Abbas explique
pourquoi cette partie est nommee ceil . . II ne s'agit pas
de la cavite glenoi'de, comme le pense M. Hyrtl (Arab u.
Hebr. in d. Anat. p. 226; Onomatol. anatomica p. 243, 244).
In Sudh. Anat. 35 the following remark is found: Os
spatulas est unicum et habet a dextra duas eminentias quae
assimilantur oculo. et duae inter quas una assimilatur rostro
corvi et alia gladio.«
2278. Odeon — Sudh. Chir. II. 131 = »codrioni« = yovdoog, cartilage.
2279. Oestrus Veneris — clitoris.
2280. Olectranum ^
„. \ — olecranon.
2281. (Jlenoctranum )
2282. Olingae — wrinkles of the eye-lids.
2283. Omenta — meninges (of the brain).
2284. -»- ossium — periosteum.
2285. Omocotyle — (Benedictus) cavitas glenoidalis scapulae, the glenoid
cavity of the shoulder blade. G. w/noy.orilrj. Castelli:
»humeri acetabulum*.
2286. Omoplata — scapula.
2287. Operculum arteriae asperae — epiglottis.
2288. -»- carneum — musculus procerus (pyramidalis).
2289. Operimentum — membrana tympani, the tympanic membrane.
2290. Operimenta cerebri — meninges (of the brain).
2291. Opisthenar — (Benedictus) dorsum manus.
2292. Orbiculus nasi — apex nasi, tip of the nose. G. ocpcaoiov.
2293. Orbita — (Avic.) orbita, orbit.
2294. ->- capitis — (Sudh. Anat.) cavity of the skull.
2295. Orbitates oculorum — orbitae, orbits.
I06 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
2296. Orbum — the coecum.
2297. Oriens — (Valla) avuroh], lunula (unguis).
2298. Orificia ventriculi cordis dextri — Mundinus I5 r : » . . quorum unus
est versus epar: & est orificium a quo egreditur uena
chilis: & est orificium maximum: quia per hoc orificium cor
trahit sanguinem ab epatis: & ipsum expellit ad omnia alia
membra . . « » . . Postea uersus pulmonem est aliud ori-
ficium uene arterialis que portat sanguinem ad pulmonem
a corde.
2299. -»- ventriculi cordis sinistri — ■Mundinus i5 v : » . . unum est ori-
ficium arterie adorti.«
2300. Origo — (Avic.) origin (of muscles).
c. r
2301. Orithi — aorta A. a(w)urti J- 2 ^-
2302. -»- ascendcns — (Avic.) see »aorta ascendens«.
2303. -»- descens — see »aorta descendens«.
2304. Orrhopygion "J — - 1. os sacrum, the sacrum; 2. os coccygis, the
2305. Orropygium ) coccyx.
2306. Orthi — aorta.
2307. Ortus — origin (of muscles).
2308. Os adcubitale — radius.
2309. Ossa alabarise ^ — processus styloidei, the styloid processes. See
-»- alaberie J »ossa shemie«.
2310. Os alnerdi — see »os nerdi«, »alnerdi«.
231 1. -»- amplum ■— os sacrum, the sacrum.
2312. -»- anchae — os coxae, the hip bone (os innominatum, the inno-
minate bone). Cfr. >anehae«.
2 3 I 3- ->> " ancharum — see »os anchae «.
2314. -»- ani — os coccygis, the coccyx. See »osanium«, »osanum«
2315. Ossa arcualia - 1. ossa parietalia, the parietal bones; 2. ossa zygo-
matica, the zygomatic bones (or malar bones).
2316. Os azygos — os sphenoidale (sphenoideum), the sphenoid bone.
2317. -»- balare — = »os basilari» = os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone.
2318. -»- balistae — the talus (astragalus).
2319. -»- basilare — 1. basis cranii; 2. anterior part of the basis cranii
(partes orbitales ossis frontalis, os ethmoidale, os sphenoi-
dale, ossa temporalia). Mundinus 22'': Istud os divisum est
in ossa petrosa narium & oculorum & ossa duo lateralia :
que uocantur ossa paris: ..uerumtamen est quod ossa narium
sunt multum cauernosa porrosa: ut superfluitates possint
descendere & uapor subiectus odori ascendere ad cerebrum.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. IO7
Postea scinde alterutraque ossa oculorum : & uidebis locum
oculi«; 3. os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. Avic. I. 37-
(1608), 'Basis autem cerebi est os, quod omnia alia sustinet
ossa; & vocatur basilare, quod quidem durum propter duo
iuvamenta fuit creatum.« See »os palati«; 4. os occipitale,
the occipital bone; 5. the atlas or first cervical vertebra.
2320. -»- basili 1
\ — Sudh. Anat. 43 = »os basilare«.
2321. - - basis )
2.^22. -»- baxillare — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. See »os
paxillare«.
2323. -»- bicorne — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone.
2324. -»- brachii — the humerus (or armbone).
2325. Ossa bregmatica — ossa parietalia, the parietal bones.
2326. Os cahab — talus (astragalus).
2327. -»- calcaris — calcaneus.
2328. Ossa cartilaginosa — Sudh. Anat. 35: »Os toracis componitur ex
.vii. ossibus et ossa cartilaginosa«.
2329. Os caudae — os coccygis, the coccyx.
2 33°- " >>_ calaminum — processus styloideus, the styloid process.
2 33 I - " " calcis — calcaneus.
2332. -»- canillae — for »cavillae«.
2333. Ossa cisamina — see »ossa sisamina* ( — sesamoidea).
2334. Os clavale — processus styloideus, the styloid process.
2 335- _>> " coccendicis — 1. os coxae, the hip-bone (innominate bone):
2. the ischium.
2 336- -»- colatorii — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. (The name
is due to the supposition that the purgamenta cerebri*
ran through the »cloaca« or »colatorium« (infundibulum)
into the hypophysis cerebri [in the sella turcica], through
which they were strained into the cavum nasi, the pharynx
and the uvula).
2337. Ossa conjugalia — ossa zygomatica, the zygomatic (malar) bones.
2338. Os cordis — Sudh. Anat. 41 : »Os quoque quod est in corde quod
a quibusdam cyrurgicis vocatur cartilage «
2 339- " >>_ coronale — os frontale, the frontal bone.
2340. -»- coxae — the femur or thigh bone.
2341. -»- cribratum — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone (not the
ethmoid bone).
2342. -»- cristatum — lamina cribrosa, cribriform plate or os ethmoi-
dale, the ethmoid bone(?)
108 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
2343. Os cubiforme — os cuboideum, the cuboid.
2344. -»- cuculi — os coccygis, the coccyx (xoxxuif).
2 345- _>> " cuneiforme — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone.
2346. -»- cuneo eomparatum — id.
2347. -»- epiglottale — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process.
2348. -»- ethmoides — lamina cribrosa, the cribriform plate (of the
ethmoid bone).
2349. -»- femoris — 1. (Avic. & Mundinus) os coxae, the hip-bone
(innominate bone); 2. (Zerbi) the pubis (os pubis).
2350. -»- fenestratum — 1. os coxae, the hip-bone (the name due to
the foramen obturatum); 2. the pubis + the ischium.
2 35 r - ->) " foraminulentum — lamina cribrosa or os ethmoidale(?).
2352. -»- genae — os zygomaticum, the zygomatic (malar) bone.
2353. -»- genu — vide s. v. »achae«.
2354. -»- grandinosum — os cuboideum, the cuboid.
2355. -»- grossum occipitis — (Sudh. Anat. 31).
2 35^- "*■grossum post aurem tumens — (ibid.) processus mastoideus,
the mastoid process.
2357. -»- gulae ^
} — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone.
2 35°- "*" guttuns )
2259. -»- humeri — 1. the humerus (or armbone); 2. the scapula (or
shoulder blade).
2360. -»- ilii ^ — 1. the ilium; 2. os coxae or hip-bone. See »al-
2361. -»- ilium 1 harafa«.
2362. Ossa in modum sisanii — ossa sesamoidea, sesamoid bones.
2363. Os inditis vide s. v. »mustula«.
2364. -»- isthmoides
2365. -»- ithmides
2366. -»- itmides
2367. -»- iugale — arcus zygomaticus, the zygomatic arch.
2368. Ossa iugularia ^ — Sudh. Chir. II. 131 : . . sunt duo que codrio-
2369. -»- iuguli i ni<uel odeon^ iungitur.« Claviculae, the clavicles.
2370. Os iuxta anum — os coccygis, the coccyx.
2371. -»- lambdae — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone.
2372. Ossa lapidea "k — = »ossa tymparum«, »ossa mendosa«, »ossa
2 373- "»- lapidosa J parietalia«, »ossa dura«, »ossa armalia«, »ossa
temporum.« (Vesal.) Ossa temporalia, the temporal bones.
2374. Os latum — os sacrum, the sacrum. Avic. (A.B.): ».. apud Arabes
appellatur os alchatim (q. v.).
lamina cribrosa, the cribriform plate (of the
ethmoid bone).
2375-
Us
2376.
-»-
2377-
-»-
2378.
-»-
2379-
-»-
2380.
-»-
2 3 8l.
-»-
2382.
-»-
2383-
-»-
— os hyoideum, the hyoid
bone.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. IOO,
Os latum humeri "j
* — scapula, the shoulder blade,
latum scapularum J
laude
linguae
literae v (ypsilon) comparatum
magnum — os sacrum, the sacrum.
malarum — maxilla (superior maxillary bone) or upper jaw.
memoriae — >>os basillare«, os occipitale, the occipital bone.
navicula — Sudh. Anat. 40: »Calcaneo (i. e. talus or astra-
galus) vero in anterioribus os quidem navicula coniungitur.
Os naviculare pedis, the navicular (scaphoid) bone.
2384. -»- nerdi — Avic. (A. B.): »est os positum in fine pectinis pedis
versus partem sylvestrem (i. e. laterally), et in parte con-
nexa ipsius pedis, et tale os habet figuram hexagonam et
denominatur nerdi, quia assimilatur taxillo hexagono, quo
antiqui ludebant. et illi taxilli fuerunt appellati nerdi ab
inventore, qui fuit philosophus clarissimus et appellabatur
Nerdi. « Os cuboideum, the cuboid. A. nardi ^O.i (Per-
sian: nard J>.i the game of chess, draughts, dice, &c
[Richardson, Diet.,).
2385. Ossa nervalia — ossa zygomatica, the zygomatic (malar) bones.
2386. Os nervosum — os occipitale, the occipital bone.
2387. Ossa oculorum — vide s. v. »os basilare«.
2388. Os palati — = »os cuneiforme«, »os basilare«, »os baxillare«,
»paxillum«, »os colatorii«, »os cribatum«, j>cavilla« (Vesal).
Os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. See »os basilare«.
2389. -»- paxillare — Sudh. Anat. 34 — 35: »supra quo omnia alia
fabricantur«. See »os basilare«, »os palati«. Os sphenoi-
dale, the sphenoid bone.
2390. Ossa petrosa narium — (Mundinus) vide s. v. »os basilare«.
2391. Os quod assimilatur canulae — Sudh. Anat. 34: »quod ligat os frontis
cum mandubula superiori«. Os zygomaticum, the zygo-
matic (malar) bone(?).
2392. Os scisaminum — os sesamoideum, sesamoid bone.
2393. Ossa paris ^ — 1. ossa temporalia, the temporal bones; 2. ossa
2394. -»- paria J zygomatica, the zygomatic (malar) bones. Avic. also
»duo osso«.
2395. Os paxillare — see »os basilare*. Os sphenoidale, the sphenoid
bone.
I IO
A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
2396. Os pectinis — 1. the pubis (os pubis). 2. »ossa pectinis« (manus)
= »pecten« (manus), the metacarpal bones (except the first
metacarpal). Avic. De anat. pectinis (manus): »Ossa pec-
tinis iplantae; sunt quatuor: ... «, the first metacarpal being
reckoned among the bones of the thumb. 3. »ossa pec-
tinis« (pedis) = »pecten« (pedis) = the (five) metatarsal bones.
2 397- "*" pectoris — the sternum.
2398. -»- penis — the pubis (os pubis).
2399. Ossa percola — (Sudh. Anat. 45).
2400. Os petrosum Avie. (1608) I. 37- »Ossa petrosa sunt ossa, in
quibus sunt aures, & vocantur petrosa propter sui duri-
tiem: quorum unum quodque terminatur. superius ad sutu-
ram coronalem: & inferius ad commissuram, quae provenit
a summitate (in the margin: ab extremitate) suturae lambda,
& protenditur usque ad coronalem, & ab anteriori pars
coronalis, & posteriori pars suturae lambda. < Os tempo -
rale, the temporal bone. A. al-hajratain .jaj_5\sM (dual
of al-hajra a._^\r^) or (Koning MS. [461]) al-hajariyain
.-aj^v^I. G. hSoeideic.
pixis — vide s. v. »alharta«, and »os pyxis«, »os pyxidis«.
primum pollicis pedis — first phalanx of the great toe.
prorae — Hyrtl: the frontal bone. Vesal: = »os occipitis«.
pudibundum — the pubis (os pubis).
puppis — os occipitale, the occipital bone.
pyxidis |
pyxis
quadratum — os cuboideum, the cuboid.
2409. Ossa rasetae (pedis) — the cuboid + the three cuneiform bones.
Cfr. ras(c)eta pedis.
2410. Os rostrale — = »rostrum corvi«, processus coracoideus, the cora-
coid process.
241 1. -»- saeri — (Avic.) = »alhavis« q. v. Os sacrum, the sacrum.
2412. -»- scutiforme — the patella or knee-pan.
2413. Ossa shemie Avic. (A. B.): ».. vel alaberiae sunt ossa parva
post aures, quae sic appellantur, quia assimilantur extremi-
tatibus cuspidis sagittarum et acuum.« Processus styloidei,
the styloid processes. Cfr. »as-sahmiyya iw^Ji.
2414. Ossa simanie — see »alsemsemanie«, »as-simsimaniyya«.
2401.
-»-
2402.
-»-
2403.
-»-
2404.
-»-
2 4°5-
-»-
2406.
-»-
2407.
-»-
2408.
-»-
- Vesal = »os occipitis«. Hyrtl: the occipital bone.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. II r
2415. Os sincipitis — »os coronale«, os puppis capitis , »os invere-
cundum«, os sensus communis , »os frontis- (Vesal).
Os frontale, the frontal bone. Cfr. »ossa syncipitis .
2416. -»- singulare — os cuboideum, the cuboid. See os solitarium ,
»os quadratum«.
2417. Ossa sisamina — ossa sesamoidea, sesamoid bones. A. simsima-
niyya ly.iw**^4.>w.
2418. Os solitarium — os cuboideum, the cuboid. See »os singulare«, »os
quadratum«.
2419. --■>- sphenoides — (Avic. 1608 Annotat.) os sphenoidale, the sphe-
noid bone.
2420. Ossa subocularia — ossa zygomatica, the zygomatic (malar) bones.
2421. -»- syncipitis — »ossa nervalia«, »ossa temporum«, »ossa
rationis«, »ossa cogitationis«, »ossa parietalia " . Ossa parie-
talia, the parietal bones Cfr. »os sincipitis«.
2422. -»- tenia digitorum "|
... 1 — phalanges.
2423. -»- terna digitorum )
2424. Os tesserae — 1. talus (astragalus); 2. os cuboideum, the cuboid.
2425. Ossa verticis — ossa parietalia, the parietal bones
2426. Os vespiforme — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. G. Grprj-
y.oeidfg.
2427. -»- ylei — the ileum (os ilei).
2428. -»- ypsiloides ^
, ., . c t — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone.
2429. - - v (ypsilon) rererens ) J
2430. Os genitale j — orificium vaginae or vaginal opening. 6s
2431. -»- geniturae ( matricis« also the orificium uteri externum |? Mun-
2432. -»- matricis J dinus).
2 433- "»" stomachi — t. scrobiculus cordis; 2. cardia, y.aodia. Mun-
dinus: = »orificium superius stomachi« (»orificium infe-
rius« = »portanarius«).
2434. -»- tincae = 1. orificium uteri externum (external os uteri I;
2. portio vaginalis uteri.
2 435- ~ >>_ vesicae — orificium urethrae internum or internal urethral
orifice.
2436. Osailemon — the »salvatella« q. v. A. usailim JuSj.
2437. Osanium ^
o q I — 1. os coccygis, the coccyx; 2. os sacrum, the sacrum |. J I.
2439. Oscheon "j
^ , \ — the scrotum.
2440. Oscheus )
112 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
2441. Osculum cervicis uteri externum — orificium vaginae or vaginal
opening.
2442. Oseum — the scrotum.
2443. Osphys — Benedictus I. 3: a cinctu usque ad nates«. Castelli,
sub »lumbus«: »Lumbus bffqpvg, b^vg, proprie dicitur pars
totius spinae infra dorsum quinque vertebris omnium crassi-
simis maximisque compacta, inter dorsum & os sacrum
mediis; estque ea regio corporis, qua homines cinguntur«.
2444. Ossarium — see »osanium«.
2445. Osseum — the scrotum. See »follicus testieulorum . Avic. (A. B.)
»safan id est oseum .
2446. Ossiculum lus ~|
} — the hypothetic Hebrew »luz« Tl 7 .
2447. -»- luz ) J r
2248. Ossicula semsemanie — ossa sesamoidea, the sesamoid bones A.
simsimaniyya aLoU^***.**.
2449. Ostiariarius — the pylorus.
2450. Ostiola (hostiola) — cusps of the. valvulae or valves of the heart and
the great vessels. Mundinus I5 V : »Et in orificio isto uel
istius vene (»arterialis« q. v.) sunt tria hostiola quae aperi-
untur ab intra ad extra & clauduntur ab extra ad intra
perfecta clausione.« — »Et propterca ordinauit in principio
istius orificii (i. e. orificium arterie adorti«) tria hostiola densa
quae perfecta clausione clauduntur ab extra ad intus: &
aperiuntur ab intus ad extra: & orificium hoc est ualde
profundum.«
2451. Ota — Benedictus III. 16: »wra-aures«. Atria cordis.
2452. Ovum — testicle.
2453. Oxeum — (Mundinus I2 r ) see »oseum«, the scrotum«.
P.
2454. Pala — scapula or shoulder blade.
2455. Palatum — (Avic.) palate.
2456. Palma — see »manus«. Sudh. Anat. 35: »Palma componitur ex
tribus et eacbeca [statt racheta] et pectine.«
2457. Palmentum — confluens sinuum (torcular Herophili).
2458. Palmus — see »palma«, »manus«.
2459. Panagra \
~ } — pancreas. See »bancharas«, »encharas«.
2460. Pancreon )
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. II3
2461. Panniculus — membrane, tunic, vide s. v. »panniculus nervosus*.
2462. Panniculi — used of the valvulae, valves of the heart and the
great vessels.
2463. Panniculus cerebri — meninx (of the brain).
2464. -»- cooperiens epatis — Mundinus 8 r : » Panniculus autem eius
(i. e. »epatis«) est duplex, scilicet cooperiens uel circum-
uoluens: et suspendens. Primus est substantiam eius uelans.
Secundus est suspendens ipsum ad ipsum ad dyafragma
superius«.
Tunica serosa hepatis.
2465. -»- suspendens epatis — vide s. v. »pannic. cooperiens epat. -
Ligamentum falciforme hepatis, the falciform ligament of
the liver, and (?or?) ligamentum coronarium hepatis, the
coronary ligament + ligamentum triangulare dextrum and
sinistrum (the right and the left triangular ligament).
2466. -»- exterior capitis — Mundinus I9 V : »Eleuata cuti a craneo ap-
parebit tibi panniculus exterior . .« — ». . quia hie panni-
culus generatur ex neruis & ligamentis ortis a dura matre
penetrantibus per commissuras & poros cranei extra cra-
neum.« Galea aponeurotica (epicranial aponeurosis, the
tendon of the epicraneous muscle).
2467. Panniculi intrinseci (capitis) — (Mundinus 19 s ) dura mater and pia
mater.
2468. Panniculus nervosus — (Avic ) »nervous pannicle (membrane,
tunic). Avic. Ad sciendum quid sit membrum, & suae
partes. Cap. 1: »Deinde, sunt panniculi, qui sunt corpora
de filis neruosis non sensu perceptis texta, quorum spissi-
tudo tenuis existit; dilata; (in the margin: quorum grossi-
tudo, vel profunditas tenuis existit, & sunt corpora lata)
aliorum corporum superficies cooperientia, & continentia
ea, propter iuuamenta. ex quibus est, vt summam eorum
in sua figura, & factura custodiant. < etc.
oculorum — Sudh. Chir. II. Register. The tunic(s) of the eye(s).
(sive pannus) rarus renis — (Mundinus 9 V ) pelvis (calyces)
renis.
rotundus — see > bititiron <
scrofulae — capsule of a gland.
spissus — dura mater. A. al-ghisha' as-safiq ,^z^l\ s-l£j6\.
subtilis — pia mater. A. al-ghisha' ar-raqiq ^s.^ i.x^x_'.
Vid.-Selsk. Skntier. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 8
2469.
-»
2470.
-»
2471.
-»
2472.
-»
2 473-
-»
2 474-
-»
„ . .. . — vena cava,
rangibba )
114 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
2475. Panniculus transversus — diaphragma, the diaphragm.
2476. Pannus rarus renis — see » panniculus rarus renis«.
2477. Panni oculi — see »panniculus oculorum«.
2478. Pantex — abdomen.
2479. Papillus capitis — (Sudh. Anat. 31) = »paxillus (-m?) capitis«, see
»os paxillare«, > os basilare«.
2480. Parastates — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone.
2481. Parella — Avic. (A. B ) = : patella or knee-pan.
2482. Parencephalis — (Benedictus IV. 11). Castelli: 7taQ€yy.erfakig poste-
rior cerebri pars. Cerebellum.
2483. Paries cordis — (Mundinus 15 V ): 1. septum cordis (» r paries . .] in quo
est uentriculus medius«); 2. the term is also used of other
walls of the heart (ventricles) besides the septal wall.
2484. Parigiba ^
2485. Parismon — sutura lambdoidea, the lambda, the lambdoid suture.
2486. Paristhmia — (Benedictus III. 19) 7raQio&uia; the tonsillae.
2487. Paropiae ^ — (Benedictus I. 3) TtctQCOTtiai; the outer angles of the
2488. Parotia I eye, canthi externi (anguli oculi externi).
2489. Pars concava hepatis — Avic. De modo venarum non pulsatilium:
»Et quod in primis ab hepate oritur, sunt duae venae: una
a parte ipsius concava oritur, cuius maius est iuvamentum
in attrahendo ad hepar nutrimentum: & vocatur vena porta.
& altera oritur a parte eius gibbosa; cuius est iuvamen-
tum, nutrimentum ab hepate membris deferre: & vocatur
ventrem habens (in the margin: concava)*. Facies inferior
hepatis, the inferior or visceral surface of the liver.
2490. -»- gibbosa hepatis — (Avic.) vide s. v. »pars concava hepatis«
Facies superior hepatis, the superior surface of the liver.
2491. -»- gibbosa renis — (Mundinus) margo lateralis renis, the lateral,
convex border of the kidney.
2492. -»- stomachalis (abdominis) — Mundinus 2 r : »Secundo est pars
stomachalis quae est supra umbilicum uel distans ab urn-
bilico per quattuor digitos.«
2493. -»- umbilicus — Mundinus 2 r : »et est ubi est umbilicus«.
2494. Paterfamilias — Benedictus II. 10: Stomachus . . paterfamilias
vocitatus, quia totum animal solus gubernat.«
2495. Pavimentum — palatum durum, the hard palate.
2496. Paxillare — see os paxillare«. Also: »(os) maxillare (super.)?
Cnfr. Sudh. Anat. 34 & Fig. 2 ibidem.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. II
3
2497. Paxillum — (Avic.) »os basilare . Os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone.
2498. Paxillus capitis Sudh. Anat. 31 >papillus capitis? see os
paxillare«.
2499. Pecten — 1. == »pecten manus« = metacarpus 4- phalanges (or some-
times only the metacarpus); 2. the hand with outstretched
fingers; 3. = »pecten pedis« = the metatarsus (4- phalan-
ges?); 4. the vertebral column; 5. dentes incisivi, the in-
cisor teeth; 6. the pubis (os pubis), especially its sharp
border (pecten ossis pubis); 7. both pubes (ossa pubis);
8. symphysis pubis; 9. vulva.
2500. -»- alchef — (Avic.) = »pecten manus ; »alchef« = »alkef« - A.
al-kaff _a£I = manus.
2501. -»- manus — the metacarpus + phalanges.
2502. -»- pedis — the metatarsus (+ phalanges?).
2503. Pectinale — (Sudh. Chir. II. Reg.) regio pubis.
2504. Pectus — the sternum.
2 5°5- _J> " manus — = »pecten manus«.
2506. -»- pedis — 1. the dorsum pedis; 2. the metatarsus.
2507. Pedica maior — the great toe.
2508. -»- minima "j
} — the little toe.
2509. -»- minor J
2510. Pediculus — manubrium mallei.
251 1. Pedora — cerumen.
2512. Pedunculus mallei — manubrium mallei.
2513. Pelliculae — 1. very thin »panniculi« (membranes, tunics); 2. menin-
ges (of the brain); 3. valvulae cordis.
2514. Pellicula cordis exterior — (Sudh. Chir. II. 251) the sero-fibrous
portion of the pericardium.
2 5 r 5- " >>_ cranei exterior — Sudh. Chir. II. 127: ^Materia uero si inter
cutem capitis et exteriorem pelliculam cranei coadunatur,
in duobus uel tribus locis cutis findatur, qua scissa aquo-
sitas expellatur et (post^ panno lineo impleatur et ut alia
ulnera curetur.« Galea aponeurotica.
2516. -»- prepucii (veretri) — Mundinus n r b — praeputium, prepuce.
2517. -»- pulmonis — pleura.
2518. ->- quae involvit linguam — (Sudh. Chir. II. 130) palatum molle,
the soft palate (velum palatinum).
2519. -»- virgae virilis — (Sudh. Chir. II. 220) praeputium, prepuce; vide
s. v. »filum«.
! i 6 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
2^20. Pellicula vulvae (Mundinus n r ) labia minora; see »prepucia
matricis«
2521. Peltalis — (Avic.) see »cartilago peltalis«.
2522. Pelvis auris — cavum tympani, the tympanic cavity or middle ear.
2523. -»- cerebri — the infundibulum (of the train).
2524. Penacula — lobes of the liver.
2525. Penis cerebri — corpus pineale, the pineal body (glandula pinealis,
the pineal gland, coronarium).
2526. -»- muliebris — clitoris.
2527. Pennae pulmonis — (Sudh. Chir. II. 295) ramifications of the bronchi.
2528. -»- tenues cordis — Sudh. Chir. II. 364: »Si ipsa cordis substan-
cia fuerit uulnerata, sanguis egreditur multus et niger, uirtus
cito deficit et paciens moritur. Si autem fit uulnus in pennis
quibusdam tenuibus et non uicinis centro cordis, non de
facili cito moriuntur.«
2529. Pennula epatis — (Mundinus 4 V ) lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver.
2 53°- _>> " media epatis — Mundinus 8 1 '; »Chistis fellis locus est in con-
cauo epatis in pennula media eius.« Lobus quadratus, the
quadrate lobe(?)
2531. Penulae (or Paenulae) — see »pennula«, lobus hepatis, lobe of the
liver.
2532. Pera — scrotum.
2533. Perineon — penis (ace. to Hyrtl. Arab. & Hebrew. XXXIY).
2534. Periobtalmium — conjunctiva.
2535. Peritheron — peritoneum.
2536. Peritoneon — (Sudh. Chir. II. 373, 374) perineum.
2537. Permanus — pollex, the thumb.
2538. Permeum — perineum
2539. Perna - Valla: calcaneus. Benedictus: »colum pedis sive mons
flexus«.
2540. Perone — Castelli: Ttsqovq fibula.
2541. Pes - — 1. Sud. Anat. 39: ». . pedem similiter [vocat quod est ab
ancha |q. v.) usque ad extremitatem articulorum.« The lower
limb; 2. the foot. See »pes parvus*.
2542. -»- hippopotami — pes hippocampi.
2 543- "*" parvus — the foot.
2544 Phacoides (tunica) the iris (Benedictus IV. 31: »hanc in medio
fenestravit pupilla*. Ace. to Valla it evidently signifies the
iris; however, ace. to others it means the lens).
2545. Phagotides — carotides, the carotid arteries.
rg2r. No. 7. Arabic and latin anatomical terminology. 117
2546 Phalangae — digiti, fingers.
2547. Pharinga — trachea.
2548. Pharyngethron — 1. pharynx; 2. os hyoideum, the hyoid bone.
2549. Phense — alae nasi, the wings of the nose.
2550. Phlegma — » phlegm «, rf)Jyua, one of the » cardinal humors « of
the body.
2551. Phrasteres dentes molares, molar teeth.
2552. Phrenes (phrenas) — diaphragma, the diaphragm.
2553. Physcon — 1. regio hypogastrica, the hypogastric region; 2. ab-
domen.
2554. Pia mater medullae spinalis -- (Sudh. Chir. II 369); cfr. »dura mater
med. spin.«
2555. Pileron — pylorus.
2556. Pili *
. } — (Avic.) »cilia«; cilia, eyelashes.
-»- oculorum )
2557. Pilorium ^
o Di ( — pylorus.
2558. Pilurus )
2559. Pina 1 — upper part of the auricle (pinna) of the ear. Spigelius 6:
2560. Pinna J »superior pars auriculae [auris]«.
2561. Pinnae — lobi hepatis, lobes of the liver.
2562. Pirula — see »pinna«.
2563 Pisculus — synonymous with: »lacertus« q. v.; espec. used of the
biceps muscle.
2564 Pisis 'k
„. . * — acetabulum; also »pixis« »pyxis«.
2565. Pissis ) rj
2566. Pissis (pyxis) ossis spatulae — cavitas glenoidalis scapulas, the glenoid
cavity (or fossa) of the shoulder blade.
2567. Pixis — see »pisis«, »pissis«, »pyxis«.
2568. -»- (pyxis) gulae — articulatio sternoclaviculars, the sternoclavi-
cular joint.
2569. Pixis spatulae — see »pissis ossis spatulae«.
2570. Planities — metatarsus.
2571. Planta — Hyrtl, Arab. & Hebrew. 197 — 8: the middle-hand covered
with flesh and skin (= »palma» of the Romans), wrongly
used for »vola«.
2572. -»- pedis — (Sudh. Chir. II. 183I.
2573. Plata — scapula or shoulder blade.
2574. Platea Avic. De anat. venae habentis ventrem (i. e. the vena
cava): Deinde (subj.: quod post harum venarum transmis-
sionem remanet — vide s. v. » venter cranii«) a panniculo
Il8 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
subtili ad cerebrum descendit: & in ipso dispergitur, sicut
arteriae disperguntur : quas omnes panniculi grossi replicatio
stringit, & eas ad locum amplum, qui (or ad spatium quod)
platea vocatur, defert, in quern sanguis funditur, & congre-
gatur. deinde ab eo separatur inter duas replicationes et
vocatur torcular (i. e. the confluens sinuum [torcular Hero-
philij).« (A. al-fada' sLoaLSi). Platea = passage, corridor (of
a large building), street.
2575. Plates — Sudh. Chir. II. 284 A.: »Plates dicuntur loca, que sunt
inter iuncturam colli et pectoris et iuncturas humerorum.
Humeri dicuntur ipse iuncture homoplatearum et brachiorum.*
2576. Plectrum — 1. processus styloideus, the styloid process; 2. uvula.
2577. Pleura — Mundinus i4 r : more properly the pleura costalis, the
costal pleura.
2578. Pleuretica (membrana) — Benedictus III. 6: pleura.
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
Plexus glandulosi — plexus chorioidei, the chorioid plexus.
Plicatura — ligamentum, ligament.
-»- nervi — (Avic.) see »tortura nervi«.
Pluma — omentum.
Pocundrium — hyponchondrium (regio hypochondrica), the hypo-
chondriac region.
2584. Podar — intestinum rectum, the rectum.
2585. Podex — 1. Spigelius: ». . foramen, ubi est exitus intestini recti, . .«
the anus; 2. Castelli: » podex = anus = sedes«; regio analis
+ nates, anus and the buttocks.
2586. Polex — pollex.
2587. Pollex — (Avic.) 1. = pollex manus, the thumb; 2. pollex pedis,
the great (big) toe.
2588. Polus 1. patella or knee-pan ; 2. (Castelli) »tota capitis rotunditas«
= calvaria, the skull-cap.
2589. Pomum — a rounded eminence, protuberance.
2590. Poma — mammae, the breasts.
2591. Pomum Adami — prominentia laryngea (Adam's apple).
2592. Poma amoris — testiculi, the testicles.
2 593- _>>_ cartilaginis thyreoideae apposita — lobes of the thyreoid gland.
2594. Pomum coxae — trochanter major, the greater trochanter.
2 595- "*" faciei - â– region of the cheekbone (regio malaris); the cheek-
bone, the zyomatic (malar) bone, os zygomaticum (malare).
2596. -»- genu — patella or knee-pan.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TKRM1NOLOGV. I 19
2597. Pomum granatum i. cartilago thyreoidea, the thyreoid cartilage;
2. processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process; 3. see
»culcitra«.
2598. Poma gutturis — tonsillae palatinae, the palatine tonsils.
2 599- Pomum humeri — caput humeri, the head of the humerus or armbone.
2600. -»- pugionis — manubrium sterni.
2601. Pomus maxillaris — (Avic. De anat. musculor. in facie) == pomum
faciei «? q. v.
2602. Pondilus — (Sudh. Anat. 7) = »spondilus«, vertebra.
2603. Poples — fossa poplitea, the popliteal fossa.
2604. Porotnarius — (Avic. De anat. meri & stomachi) -- »porternarius«.
pylorus.
2605. Porsus viritides — vide s. v. »vena alhaleb«.
2606. Porta epatis — (Mundinus 7 r ) porta hepatis, the gate of the liver (portal
or transverse fissure).
2607. -»- meatus urinalis — (Sudh. Chir. II. 375) orificium urethrae
externum, the external urethral orifice (of the femal genital
organs).
2608. Portanarius ^
. _ \ — pylorus.
2609. Porternanus )
2610. Pori — hypothetic passages through the septum cordis.
261 1. Porus aeris — trachea.
2612. Pori deferentes — ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia).
2613. Porus felleus — ductus cysticus = ductus choledochus, the cystic
+ the (common) bile-duct(?)
2614. -»
2615. -»
2616. Postbrachialis ^
„ . . . . 1 — (Avic.) metacarpus (+ phalanges?).
2617. Postbrachiale J F v &
2618. Praecordia — 1. diaphragma, the diaphragm; 2. hypochondria, the
hypochondriac regions; 3. anterior wall of the thorax;
4. pleura mediastinalis, the mediastinal pleura.
2619. Praelinguium — apex linguae, the tip of the tongue.
untis "J
.... \ — ureter,
vindis )
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
Praesepiolum — alveolus dentis, alveolus of the tooth.
Praetigomata — for: »pterygomata«, labia minora pudendi (nymphae).
Premula — ala nasi, wing of the nose.
Prenos — (Sudh. Chir. II. 131) = »prones«, sternum.
Prepucia matricis — (Mundinus 1 if) labia minora pudendi (nymphae)
see j-pelliculae vulvae«.
120
A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
2625. Prianus ^
_ _ . } — (Sudh. Chir. I. 178) penis.
2626. rnapus )
2627. Prima planta — tarsus.
2628. Primores — the central incisor (incisivi) teeth.
2629. Primus meatus — canalis cervicis uteri, the cervical canal.
2630. Prineipalissimum vocis organon — (Hyrtl): epiglottis.
263 r. Principium villi — (Avic. De anat. muse, coxae) origin of a (tendon
of a) muscle.
2632 Probarbium — mustachios.
2633. Probole — (Benedictus IV. 40) processus condyloideus mandibular,
the condyloid process of the mandible or lower jaw.
2634. Procarpium — »pecten manus«, metacarpus + phalanges.
2635. Processus posteriores — (Avic.) processus spinosi, the spinous
processes (A. »seuasen« = »senasen« = sanasin (q. v.).
acutus — crista galli (of the ethmoid bone).
anchoralis \
_ . * — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process,
ancoraeformis )
conicus — dens epistrophei (processus odontoideus of the
second cervical vertebra),
cordis — atria cordis, the atria of the heart.
coxae externus — trochanter major, the greather trochanter,
coxae internus — trochanter minor, the lesser trochanter,
cristatus - crista galli (of the ethmoid bone),
mamfm lillaris — 1. trochanter minor, the lesser trochanter;
2. processus mastoideus, the mastoid process,
mammiformis — processus mastoideus, the mastoid process,
nucleiformis — dens epistrophei (processus odontoideus of the
second cervical vertebra),
pyrinoides — id.
rostriformis — acromion.
sigmoides — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process,
transversi vertebrarum - - (Avic. De anat. spondyl. pect. —
Annotat.) the transverse processes of the vertebrae.
2651. -»- turbinatus — dens epistrophei (processus odontoideus of the
second cervical vertebrae).
2652. -»- unciformis ^
\ — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process.
2 "53- -»- uncinatus )
2654. Productiones obliquae vertebrarum - (Avic. De anat. spondyl. pect.
— Annotat.) processus articulares vertebrarum, the (superior
and inferior) articular processes of the vertebrae.
2035.
-»
2637. .
-»
2638.
-»
2639.
-»
2640.
-»
2641.
-»
2642.
-»
2643.
-»
2644.
-»
2645.
-»
2646.
-»
2647.
-»
2648.
-»
2649.
-»
2650.
-»
i92i.N0.7- ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 121
2655. Productiones transversae vertebrarum — (ibid.) processus transversi
vertebrarum, the transverse processes of the vertebrae.
2656. Prolungum — metatarsus.
2657. Prones — Sudh. Chir. II. 131 : ». . id est os pectoris — unum os
est.» Sternum.
2658. Propugnaculum oris stomachi processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid
process.
2659. Promontoriola lobi hepatis, lobes of the liver.
2660 Protuberantia basilaris — pons (Varolii or Varoli, of the brain).
2661. Pterygia — alae nasi, wings of the nose.
2662. Pudilla — »pudibunda«, pudenda.
2663. Pupar — pulpa digiti. See »alanemel«.
2664. Pupilio
2665. Pupilla \ — pupilla oculi.
2666. Pupula >
2667. Pyxis ^
.^ n ) — acetabulum.
2660. -»- coxae )
2669. -»- gulae — articulatio sternoclavicularis. the sternoclavicular
articulation.
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
Q.
Qabila xLa's A. — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone.
Qadam *jv.i A. — pes, foot. Cfr. »rijl«, lower limb.
Qadib w^^^s A. — penis, membrum virile.
al-Qafa LaaJ^ A. — x the back of the neck, the nape; 2. occiput,
Oafan Lai A. tne back of the head. G. Iviov.
Oafa 1-baida 'ixa^\ Las A. — the back of the testicle(s) (or scrotum)
G. ra uexa rovg ogyeig y.aroj.
Qa ida azm al-asba **o>M ^c sAciii A. — the base of the phalanx.
-»- azm al-katif (or al-katf) ^a^nJi . &«* SAcLs A. »basis
1
scapulae« (Simon; G. fiuoig rrjg u}fX07tXarrjg generally means
the lower end of the scapula)
2678. Oa c idat al-faqara g.LftaJi siAcLa A. — »the base of the vertebrae«.
Corpus vertebrae, the body of the vertebra, cfr. »ra's al-
faqra«. G. tiquow uigog rov orcovdiXov; Ivrog uioog tov
Orzovdikov.
J 22 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
2679. Qa'idat al-ghisha' al-mustabtin lil-adla c c&*o%l .JayLvlli tLkiJi jjAcl'i
A. — »the base of costal pleura«, pleura diaphragmatica,
the diaphragmatic pleura.
JO)
2680. -»- al-ghudnif al-awvval j» N iS o«^iaxJ! aAcl's A. - »the base of
the first cartilage*, the »base« of the thyreoid cartilage.
G. fiaoig rot tcqiotov (frvgeoeidovg) %6vdoov.
1 o 1
2681. -»- al-ghudnif at-talit liJliJi Oj.^aiil sAc'-is A. »the base of
the third cartilage«, the »base« of arytaenoid cartilages.
G. rj y.ano fiaoig tol tqLtoc yovdgov; rj (Idoig r. to. /.
- c J °
2682. Oa ida qihf ar-ra s , Ji.l\ o>^5 aAd'i A. — basis cranii, the base
of the skull. G. fiaoig rijg xecpaktjg.
2683. Qa c idat ar-ra's , JJi SAcLs A. — id.
2684. Qalb wJI'i A. — cor, heart.
_ J o - .
2685. Qamahduwa 3».\j>.*s A. — protuberantia occipitalis externa, the
external occipital protuberance (?) Richardson Diet. »the
hind head«). See »camhaduti«.
2686 Qanat sLLa A. — (canal, duct, passage) of the vena portae [ar-Razi,
Razes].
2687. Qa c r jts, plur. quiir ._»*'s A. — (hollow, cavity) of the orbite, of
the hollow hand, etc.
2688. -»- al- c ain .~oiJi .*'i A. - - orbita, the orbite (= .,**Ji *Iic Lv.j_k>).
2689. -»- al-ma r ida fjA*I! jti A. — ■curvatura ventriculi minor, the
lesser curvature of the stomach. G. nvd-fx'qv trig '/.oiXiag.
2690. -»- al-matana joL£il jta A. — fundus vesicae, the fundus of the
bladder. G. 7cv0-/nrjv rrjg y.vazuog.
269 r. -»- min al-ain .^otii ...,« jtis A. — orbita. the orbit.
O ^
2692. -»- ar-rahim *=>.JI ,*i A. — fundus uteri, the fundus of the uterus.
G. 7iv&[irjv rrjg /.uqroag (nv&f.uv£g rtov /urjTQcov).
2693. -»- at-tihal JLs=viaJi r xi A. — the gastric impression of the
spleen. G. za 0111a rov Githf\v6g.
2694. Qarna r-rahim *>yi LSJ> A. — »cornua uteri*, »the (two) horns of
the uterus*.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TKRMINOLOGY. I 23
2695. al-Qarniyya kJLaJi A. the cornea. Also: tabaqat al-qarniyya
.w.ftJ .<fl^.l? A. G. '/.SQuroeid^q.
2696. al-Qass ~.a.l\ A. — the sternum. G. oziovov.
2697. al-Qass \jom\ A. — = al-qass ^^a." the sternum
2698. al-Qasabat al insiyya aLy«j^! Lv^aJt A. — the tibia.
2699. Qasabat al-fakhid (or al-fakhd) lNJsuJI na^'s A. the femur or
thigh bone. G. y.axu xov urjgov borovv; urjoog.
2700. al-Qasabat al-kubra ^-JCI iLMaSJI A. — the tibia.
2701. Qasabat ar-ri'a &jji 'iU*&i A. — (larynx +) trachea. Cfr. al-hulqiim
!OJt
*^5Jb>i. G. TQa%£la] aQTegia.
2702. al-Qasabat as-sughra ^juaJi iU*2fiJ! A. — the fibula (peronee).
2703. -»- al-wahshiyya ji^fiss^i &.Ja£il A. — the fibula (peronee).
2704. al-Qatta c a X-cLLaJS A. — se »asnan al qatta c a«, the incisor teeth,
dentes incisivi. G. xoftelg.
2705. al-Qatan ^ioaJi A. — regio lumbalis, the lumbar region ; the loins
(lombes). See »alchatin«. G. ooiptQ (6ag>veg).
2706. Qawh ly> A. — vena cava. G. xolkrj.
o, 1 — (Simon:) the sclerocorneal junction.
2707. al-Qaws ,wjiji A. _ . . . . , . , ,
^ " y Dictionaries: »the rainbow« ; and al-
2708. Qavvs quzah(a) _ ;i , „*£ . ■■•" .%[ _ .u ■■r t u
' * M K ' Z>? - " q uza h lv y a .\v>i2*i = the ins of the eye.
2 7°9- Qawsi ,c**j2 A. — arched, curved.
2710. al-Qifal jU>,aJS A. — vena cephalica, the cephalic vein. G. v.ecpah/.i .
See » c irq ar-ras*.
271 1. Qihf ^^'i A. — cranium, skull, espec. the calvaria.
2712. -»- ar-ra's (jJJI _sus=v3 A. — the skull (except the bones of the
face). G. y.Qaviov.
c
2713. Qima c (or qirn) «^.5 A. — infundibulum (cerebri). G. nvekog; %iovr};
Xoavrj.
2714. al-Qimma iUaJi A. — vertex, the crown of the head. Hyrtl :
emissarium, »alema«, »aliema« (q. v.).
124 A - FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
2715. Qimma min at-tarf li-wahshi min al- adud .£o>J ^JjaJi
^ „ Wjfc „, ^
.,/3 ,\<.5
j ,
iA*ia*Ji .-xi A. — (Ibn Sina i. 35) capitulum humeri (the
lateral articular surface of the distal extremity of the hu-
merus or armbonej.
2716. Qism ^^.'i, plur. aqsam ^Ljit A. — branch, of vessel or nerve.
2717. -»- min al-.irq al-ibti ^^u^i ,'» J *^ ^ *^o A. — vena mediana
basilica, the median basilic vein.
2718. Qishri ^Cj-ks A. — scale-like, squamiform. G. XeTtidoeidrjg.
2 7 x 9- Quadrupli — see »dentes quadrupli«.
2720. Quartio — the talus (astragalus).
2721. Quaterni — see »dentes quadrupli «.
2722. Quaternio — = »quartio« = talus (astragalus).
2723. Quatrini — see »dentes quadruple.
2724. Quatrio — = »quaternio« = »quadrupli« = talus (astragalus).
2725. Qubl al-inat o'J^ ^'i A. — see: farj „ .s vulva.
2726. Quddam ..LVi A. — ventral, tiqogio.
2727. Quili — see »vena quili«.
-° '
2728. Qulfa (or qalafa) x&l'i A. — praeputium, prepuce. G. noGd-ij.
2729. al-Qulun ..^JyiSI A. — the (intestinum) colon G. vaoXov.
2 73°- Qurnat al-hajib w^lsil Lvo A. — processus zygomaticus ossis
frontalis, the zygomatic process of the frontal bone (the
lateral angular process of the frontal bone).
R.
Rabadya &*eb, A. — dens incisivus lateralis, lateral incisor tooth.
Rabita j&ut., plur. rawabit JajU, A. — ligamentum, ligament.
Racha — carpus.
Rachaba — A vie. (A. E.) ». . . .i. os pectinis. « Pubis (os pubis).
Radius — 1. radius; 2. fibula.
-»- surae — fibula.
Radix carnosa dentium inferiorum — (Avic.) see »thecae dent, infer. «
Radices costarum — (Avic. De anat. musculor. pectoris).
Radix dentis — (Avic).
-»- linguae — (Avic. De anat. musculor. linguae. — Annotat.)
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
1921. No. 7- ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 12[
2741. Radix ventris — the umbilical cord.
2742. -»- virgae — (Avic.) radix penis, root of the penis.
2743. Raha xs>\. A. — palma raanus, palm of the hand.
2744. Rahan L=> ; A. — patella or knee-pan. See: ain ar-rukba :y.i J' .^c .
2745. Rahim (or rihm) *s>. (or *^- ; ) A. — uterus. G. votsqcc. Plur.
arham ( »L= > ; ! lOvegai uterus.
2746. Rajiba &*>L, plur. rawajib ,_^>L. A. — finger tip.
2747 Rakz ;i . A. — gomphosis.
2748. Rami (venae) araneales — (Avic. De anat. venae habent. ventr.l
»rami capillares«.
2749. Rapha — see »rasga«, patella or knee-pan.
2750. Raqaba 2U3. A. — collum, neck: lower part of the neck. G. tqu-
yj/kog; al%qv.
2751. Raqabat ar-rahim (or: ar-rihm) *.s>.J! IC-s. (or »>.J') A. — 1. vagina;
2. cervix uteri; portio vaginalis uteri. G. uiyrjv or TQuyrjXog
rrjg voteoag; or6f.iayog Ttig vozioag.
2752. Ra's j*K, plur. ru'us L «». and ru'lis ,_*... ; , ar'us _~.J A. — 1. caput,
head; 2. extremity, end (of a bone); 3. origin (of a muscle).
2 753- _>> ~ al- c adal J**axJI _*}>, A. — the origin of the muscle. G. xstpaXrj
rov /.ivog.
2754. -»- al- c adud J^^2*ji ^K A. — caput humeri, the head of the
humerus or armbone.
2 755- "*- c azm al-a^ba c *^/S$\ *-^ c u*l) ^. — caput phalangis, the
head of the phalanx or fingerbone.
2756. ar-Ra's ad-dakhil min al-'adud Jk^s.I\ .y> ^3-iAJi ^US A. — epi-
condylus medialis humeri, the medial epicondyle of the
humerus or armbone. G. ardor xovdvkog roc ftoceyjovog.
2757. Ra's ad-daqan "sjsji lJM \ A. — protuberantia mentalis, the mental
protuberance, or rather tubera mentalia, the mental tubercles
(spinae mentalis externae). G. u/.qov tol ytvsiov.
2758. -»- ad-darz ash-shabih bil-lam p^LSb \A*xiJi \yj^l\ jJ. A. the
»head« i. e. superior angle of the sutura lambdoidea.
2 759- -•" al-faqra s.iisji »J. A. — the head of the vertebra, corpus
vertebrae, the bodv of the vertebra. G. noooto uagog rot
Gitovdi kov. Cfr. >qa c idat alfaqara«.
126 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
2760. Ra's al-ghalsama x*Aoiiii (jJ ; A. — the »head« i. e. the inferior
extremity of the epiglottis.
2761. -»- al-jafn -*i>i (jJ, A. — the »head« of the palpebra or eyelid,
see »asl al-jafn«.
2762. -»- al-katif (or katf) _aJCxJi { jj. A. — the acromion. G. uy.qloj.uov.
2763. Ru'us luqamiyya IwaJ ^^. A. — processus articulares inferiores
vertebrae, the inferior articular processes of the vertebra.
Avic: » . . capitibus, bucellis similibus«. See >shakhisa ila
asfal«.
2764. Ra's al-mankib \ mr sJLxV> rjj. A. — 1. the top of the shoulder; 2. caput
humeri, the head of the humerus or armbone.
2765. -»- an-nukha c pL^uSI <jJ. A. — medulla oblongata. G. vlotl-
aiov uQ^rj.
2766. ar-Ra s min khalf ^j>X^ ..-a (jJJi A. — occiput, the back part of
the head.
2767. Ra's al-qalb i^.UJS ,^.\ A. — apex cordis, the apex of the heart.
2768. -»- al-qass ^>aa^ u«l. A, — the inferior extremity of the sternum.
2769. -»- as-sinn ^^.'A L J A. (in the text of Ibn Sina the plur. y*..
â– â–
as well as w^ ; ^ are found) — the crown of the tooth.
2770. -»- at-tihal JLssJiSI ,jj. A. — the »head« i. e. anterior end of
the lien or spleen. G. v.ecpah) rot OTcXrjvog.
2771. Rasceta [manus] ^
D ( — carpus.
2772. Rascha J
2 773- Rasceta pedis 'j — not the tarsus, only ossa cuneiformia + (not
2774. "*" palmae / always) os cuboideum.
2775. Raseta
2776. Rasete t — = »rasceta«.
Rasetta .
2777. Rasfa X.a/o. A. — patella (rotula) or knee-pan.
2778. Rasga — 1. carpus. A. rusgh «.*-., also tarsus. 2. patella or knee-
pan. A. rasfa xs.*s. . Avic. (A. E.): » Rasga vel rapha, id est
patella, vel oculus poplitis.«
2779. Rasseta ^
„ „ 1 — = » rasceta « (carpus).
2780. Recepta J \ f /
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I27
2781. Receptaculum pulmonis — (Avic. De anat. aortae descendentisl the
hilum(?) of the lung.
2782. -»- urinae — vesica urinaria, the (urinary) bladder.
2783. Regil — (Avic.) »ossa ambulationi servientia«, the inferior extremity
or lower limb. A. rijl J.:>,. Cfr. »rigil«.
2784. Ren — kidney.
2785. Renes succenturiati — glandulae suprarenales, the suprarenal glands
(the suprarenal bodies or capsules, the adrenal glands).
2786. Repagulum pudicitiae — hymen.
2787. Rescheth — (Hyrtl:) retina.
2788. Restricta — carpus.
2789. Rete — omentum.
2790. Rete mirabile — i. the rete mirabile (derived from arteria carotis
interna) at the base of the skull of certain animals (rumi-
nants and others), supposed (by Galen) to be existing also
in man: 2. (Berengarius Carpensis:) branches of arteries
around the hypophysis and infundibulum cerebri; 3. (Realdus
Columbus:) plexus chorioideus ventriculi tertii, the chorioid
plexus of the third ventricle of the brain; 4. sinus caver-
nosus; 5. circulus arteriosus (Willisii, the circle of Willis,
at the base of the brain).
Mundinus 22 r : »Et tunc eleva os panniculos duos ab
osse & in medio basilaris (q. v.) indirecto collatorii (q. v.|
inuenies rete mirabile. contextum textura fortissima: &
miraculose duplicata uel multiplicata ex arteriis subtilissimis:
ad inuicem contextis que sunt rami arteriarum appoplecti-
carum (i. e. carotid arteries): ascendentium : & in isto reti
siue in uenis istius retis continetur spiritus uitalis ascen-
dens a corde ad cerebrum: ad hoc ut fiat animalis . . .
ideo istud rete fuit contextum ex uenulis siue arteriis mini-
mis & subtilissimis: ut spiritus in eis contentus a cerebro
faciliter alteretur: & temperetur: & ad formam animalis
spiritus conuertatur: licet formam perfectiorem acquirat in
uentriculis cerebri: sicut sanguis in uentriculis cordis. « See
»shabaka« xiy^i.
2791. Rethe arteriarum — vide s. v. ^substantia velativa (cerebri)*.
2792. Reticulum — omentum.
2 793- "*" admirabile — (Benedictus) = »rete mirabile«.
2794. Reticum iecoris -— the fifth « lobe of the liver.
128 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
2795. Retiformis (scil. tunica — (Avic.) = retina.
2796. Retina — (Avie.).
2797. Rhagoides sclera (sclerotica). Benedictus IV. 31: »albugo,
candidum oculi, . . , rhogoides, haematodes, charoides«.
2798. Rima laryngis — rima glottidis.
2799. Rhoae (scil. costae) — (Benedictus) costae spuriae, the false ribs.
2800. Rhodanes ^
• } — the nares or nostrils.
2801. Rhotones )
2802. Rhytides — (Benedictus) wrinkles on the eyelids.
2803. Ri'a sj } A. pulmo, lung. G. 7tveif.uov.
2804. Ribat _bb ; , plur. arbafa xku/, rubut Jaj,, and ribatat oLL?Ij ; A. —
ligamentum, ligament. G. oi : vd£Of.iog. See »rabita« Xl^ ; .
2805. -»- ghishaT c jLc,£ _b'ij ; A. — see »ribat min jins al-aghshiya«.
2806. -»- al-lisan LJl1 _bbj A. frenulum (fraenum) linguae. G
deo/iibg zijg yliozrrjg.
2807. -»- mafsili e l^s.* _bL ; ' A. — ligamentum, ligament. G. v.uxu
rrjv diag&Qcoaiv oivdeoiiog.
2808. -»- min jins al-aghshiya K^e^i u<**> .V 1 -kW; A. — fascia-like
ligament. G. v/tieviodrjg oivdeoiiog; varjv ovvdeoaov cpioiv
eyiov.
2809. Rigil ■• see »regil«; 1. the inferior extremity or lower limb (= »pes
magnus«), A. rijl J^-,; Avic. (A. B.) » ... idem quod ag-
gregatum ex coxa (i. e. femur) et cruce (i. e. crus) et reliquis
partibus pedis. « 2. The muscles of the inferior extremity
or lower limb.
2810. Rih _%j ; A. — »pneuma«, »spiritus«. G. nvevfia. See »rilh«.
281 1. Rijl J^> ; A. — the inferior extrimity or lower limb. G. oyJXog.
Cfr. »qadam«, foot.
2812. Rimae — foramina lacera (at the base of the skull).
2813. Rivertis — vena epigastrica inferior, the inferior epigastric vein.
2814. Rodol — mesenterium, mesentery.
2815. Rosa - - orificium uteri externum, the external orifice of the uterus.
2816. Rosetta — see »rasceta« (carpus).
2817. Rostrum — acromion.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I 29
2818. Rostrum corvi — (Avic.) processus coracoideus, the coracoid process.
„ o 6 j
See >alacharam« (*.i»^l), »manchar gorab« (^.J.iJl .ULL«).
•2819. Rotatores — the troehanteres (major et minor).
2820. Rotula — patella or knee-pan.
2821. Rotunditas coxae — caput femoris, the head of the femur or thigh
bone.
2822. Rotundus — see »panniculus rotundus«, »bititiron«.
2823. Rozetta — see »rasceta« (carpus).
2824. Ruada — (Avic. (A. B.)) see »giedul«.
2825. Rugae colli matricis — rugae vaginales.
2826. Run _►. A. — ■»pneuma«, »spiritus«. G. 7tveiua. See »rih«.
2827. ar-Ruh an-nafsani jL».a;..,'l _.-! A. — spiritus animalis«. G. revel ' ua
ipvyiixdv, »the psychic pneuma«.
2828. Rukba &aS\ A. — genu, knee. G. yovv.
2829. Rummanat al-fakhid (or al-fakhd) o\<\sl,'S KiLo. A. caput femoris,
the head of the femur or thigh bone.
2830. Rummanata z-zand a'.-asfal Joj^i JoJi UiU. A. — the olecranon
and processus coronoideus of the ulna.
Rupes — rima pudendi or uro-genital cleft.
Rusgh i*w. A. — 1. carpus; 2. tarsus. See »rasceta«.
o o 1
-»- ar-rijl ^>Jt *.«, A. — the tarsus.
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
Rutiiba lvj».b, A. — humor.
ar-Rutubat al-bakliyya x^xJi Xj^bJi A. — humor aqueus, the
aqueous humour (of the eye).
2836. -»- al-jalidiyya XjAJL^J! )LjbJ\ A. — lens crystallina, the cry-
stalline lens (of the eye).
2837. -»- ash-shabiha bil- adasa kww\*Jb i^-ciJ^ \^bj>\ A. — id.
2838. -»- ash-shabiha bil-jalid lAJl>Ij fc^A^wJI Sj^bJl A. — id. G.
y.ovoruXXoeidhg lygov.
2839. -»- ash-shabiha bi-habbat al-barad j>^.'.\ x*.sr. i<^>.w-Ji sij.b.i\ A.
— »the hailstone-like humour«, the lens crystallina.
Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 9
I 3° A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
2840. ar-Rutiibat ash-shabiha biz-zujaj ad-da'ib _L=»-;Jb w^l au*e>JI
g, • J ' — ; -^ J
^jftAil A. — corpus vitreum, the vitreous body. G. lako-
eideg vygov.
2841. -»- az-zujajiyya X-^s-L>-JI '&JoJ\ A. — id.
s.
2842. Saban — (Avic.) = »adeps<. Cfr. saham . A. »sa c n« .«*** (q. v.).
2843. Sabbaba Jul*.** A. — index (finger).
2844. Sacchus chyli — cisterna chyli.
2845. Sacculus — omentum.
2846. Saccus — 1. omentum; 2. (Mundinus) coecum, see »monoculus«,
»al-a c war«.
2847. -»- coriacus — scrotum.
2848. Sacrones — vide s v. 00 venae balsates«.
2849. Sadarassis — sternum.
2850. Sadr .Js.ao A. — 1. thorax; 2. sternum.
2851. Saeri — (Avic.) see »os saeri«; possibly misprint for »(os) sacri«,
(os) sacrum.
2852. Safan — see »osseum«. A. safn .Jt*a scrotum.
2853. Safiha 'iL&>*suo A. — leaf, lamel, lamella, layer. G. rcTvyjj; avu-
Tt%vp)\ 7ixv%. See »sefaiha«.
2854. as-Safihat al- c aliya min at-tarb (-j.£JI ,-yc iLJlxJi X^Uft*oJt A. —
(Simon:) »the upper leaf of the omentum*. G. r\ liptjlo-
Ttqa; v avtodsv uoloa zov SrtlTtXoov.
2855. as-Safin .>il*aj| A. — vena saphena.
2856. Safn ^.suo A. — scrotum.
2857. Sagittarii — (Avic. De anat. musculor. gutturis) processus styloidei,
the styloid processes. See (ossa) shemie«, »additamenta
sisamina«, »as-sahmiyya«.
— Avic. (A. B.): » . . idem est quod unctuositas congelata
2 5 circa renes et »zirbum adipinum«. Cfr. »saban«, and
28^9. Sahan c
»sa n« ^x**.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 131
G -
2860. as-Sahmiyya x »»{.,*>]! A. — »the arrow-shaped [processes /<, pro-
cessus styloidei, the styloid processes. « See »additamenta
sisamina«, »ossa shemie«, »sagittarii«. Ilyrtl is wrong in
deriving the »shemie« from A. eU»; -shemie« comes from
A. »sahmiyya« x*.*^ meaning »arrow-shaped«.
2861. Sa c id \\ci M , plur. sawa id ^\sSj*» A. — antibrachium, forearm.
G. 7trjx v $-
c
2862. a?-SaMm *jLaJI A. — the (intestinum) jejunum.
2863. Sakibata l-lu r ab ^IxJul [ZjSL* A. — »the (two) dischargers of the
saliva«, ducts from (certain) salivary glands. Ductus sub-
linguals minores or majores? Or the ductus submandi-
bulars (Warthoniani or submaxillares?). As the ductus
sublinguals majores (ductus Bartholiniani) are very rare
in man, but normal in certain animals (f. i. the ox), obser-
vations on animals possibly have been transferred to man,
in case the above term signifies the ductus sublinguals
majores (Bartholiniani). The text in ar-Razi (Razes) runs
as follows: ^<» . . . t3r qL*JLK 'z—^P J. yi-e ^5^^ — ^L>.i1
*^JlS -l\ Lyi3aj —jLxJLj! Uj.^ __ ..i?. ^UiPy (i. e. 'uJl5)
lXJ^o c *-^J *^0U! liAP^' 20JLJ A*£ c_yto^-tS %.z>.j\ ^_=.\AAJ
^ •• S ^
Dr. Koning translates (Trois Traites etc., page 55):
»Au-dessous de la langue il y a deux orifices [orifices des
conduits de Wharton) d'oii sort la salive. lis menent a la
chair glanduleuse blanche situee pres de sa pointe, et cette
chair s'appelle l'organe generateur de la salive; ces deux
orifices s'appellent les deversoirs de la salive, et e'est par
eux que la langue et les parties environnantes conservent
l'humidite naturelle.«
C A1I ibn al- c Abbas, in his »Royal Book < (^^Ui »Liber
regalis« or »Regalis dispositio«), ch. 14 Edit. Koning, p. 200
writes the following on salivary glands: ^^XXiJi ( «-s='UJI ULs
I32 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
♦slH^ ....*JjI Lgj J.xj XajL*J J^J^-bj l\^_».aj La1x:> ..L»JUI J^oi
Translation: »I1 y a trois especes de chair glanduleuse,
dont Tune est faite pour produire une humeur utile, comme
les mamelles, les testicules et les deux glandes situees a la
racine de la langue (gl. sous-maxillaires ; gl. sous-linguales).
En effet, les testicules sont faits pour produire le sperme,
les mamelles sont faites pour produire le la.it, et les deux
glandes situees a la racine de la langue, pour produire
une humeur mucilagineuse par laquelle sont humectees la
langue, la bouche et les parties voisines.«
2864. Salab ^£0 A. — see »sulb«.
2865. Salab al-ghalsama X**aHi5l wJl/o A. — (Simon:) »crista of the epi-
glottis«, the middle-line on its dorsal surface.
2866. -»- al-ghudruf ash-shabih bit-turs ^w-xJLj xx/-ci»J! v-Njycaxii ^.Lo A.
— the »crista of the thyroid cartilage« (Simon; the A.
» salab « corresponding to G. ay.avd-a).
2867. Salan Xw A. — amnion. See »anfas« y^aiL
2868. Salangae — 1. phalanges or fingerbones; 2. digiti or fingers.
2869. Salacella — see »(vena) salvatella«.
2870. Salaseilem — see »sceilem«.
2871. Salba wa-safiqa x'si+s.^ "&jJo A. -- (Ibn Sina, Hirschb.) sclera (oculi).
»dura<. G. oy.Xrjgbg %ixwv; ay.lt]Qa /ta]Viy$.
2872. Salsaces — Sudh. Chir. I. 176: »Due vene dicuntur salsaces, que
numquam indicuntur alias (A. D. : quia) homo uersu (A. risu;
C. ridendo, D. ex eorum incisione homo quasi ridendo)
moreretur.« In Cod. Brux. 5874: »Nota due sunt vene,
que dicuntur salientes, qui homo nimio usu (for: risu)
moreretur.« See »venae salsetos«.
2873. Salvatella — see »vena salvatella'<, »sceile« etc., »alaseilem«, »al-
usailim« JL**^i .
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 1 33
2874. Samin .-a**. A. — »la graisse qui couvre les muscles (lard)« (Kon.
Gloss.). See »semen«.
2875. Sa n ..aav A. — fat, see »saham«, »sahan«.
2876. as-Sanawbara --i^^'A A. - - corpus pineale, the pineal body (gland;
coronarium). G. to y.uivoeiddg.
2877. Sanguiductus meningei — sinus durae matris, the venous sinuses of
the dura mater.
2878. Sanguinolenta oculi — choroidea.
2879. Saphaena
2880. Sapheia \ — vena saphena.
2881. Saphona '
2882. Saq »Lvw A. — i. crus, leg; 2. tibia, leg or shinbone.
2883. Sargi — see »sarm«.
2884. Sarm — Avic. (A. B.): j>sarm seu sargi est intestinum quod ad
anum seu ad ficteri terminatur.« (Intestinum) rectum. See
»surm« *y«.
2885. Sath _^Liav A. — (smooth) surface.
2886. Scapha — antihelix.
2887. Scaphus — (Hyrtl:) inner portion of the pinna«.
2888. Scapile — scapula or shoulder blade.
2889. Scecca — foetal membrane.
2890. Sceile
2891. Sceilem
see »vena salvatella«. The question: sceilem — sal-
vatella — vena nigra is complicated. According to my
2892. Sceilen I opinion the »sceilem« and »salvatella« are identic; the
2893. Sceyle J »vena nigra* means in some cases the vena mediana
antibrachii. in other vena cephalica antibrachii (e. g. in con-
nection with the description of vena salvatella in Avicenna's
Canon, ch De anatomia venarum manuum). See »seile«,
funis brachii«, »al-usailim« Ju^f, »alaseilem«.
2894. Schia — acetabulum. Cfr. »scia«.
2895. Schlyrotica — sclero (sclerotica, sclerotic).
2896. Scia — 1. acetabulum. Sud. Anat. 35: Ancha autem componitur
ex duobus magnis ossibus in dextrum et sinistrum et quod-
libet istorum componitur ex tribus et capitibus est con-
cavitas. quae appellatur scia.«
2897. Sciatica ^
_ „ „ . . \ — Avic. (A. E.) see »vena sciatica*.
2898. Sciatira )
} — sclera (sclerotica, sclerotic).
134 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Ki.
2899. Sciele — see »vena salvatella«.
2900. Scissura — rima pudendi.
2901. -»- inter additamenti focilis inferioris — incisura semilunaris (ulnae).
Also called »vacuitas inter additam. focil. infer. «.
2902 Sclirotica
Sclyrotica
2903. Scopa regia — mandibula, mandible (maxilla inferior) or lower jaw.
2904. Scoptula — scapula or shoulder blade.
2905. -»- operta — (Valla) = » scoptula «.
2906. Scortum — scrotum.
2907. -»- (or scrotum) inversum — uterus.
2908. Scrobiculus — fossa, fovea.
2909. -»- cordis — praecordium, precordial region, scrobiculus cordis.
2910. Scrobis |
,, . t — see »scrobiculus«.
291 1. bcrobs )
2912. Scrotum cordis — pericardium.
2913. Scutalis — (Mundinus i9 r ) see »cartilago scutalis«.
2914. Scuticulum — phalanx or fingerbone (internodium).
2915. Scutum cordis — »sternum.
2916. -»- genu — patella or knee-pan.
2917. -»- oris stomachi — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process
(of the sternum).
2918. -»- thoracis — scapula or shoulderblade.
2919. Scytalis — see »scuticulum«. G. G/.vralig.
2920. Sectio crucea — (Avic.) chiasma [nervorum opticorum].
2921. Secundina secundines, after-birth.
2922. -»- cerebri — pia mater.
2923. Secundina oculi — chorioidea.
2924. Sedem — Avic. (A. E.): » . . est vena, quae est inter auricularem
(the little-finger) [et annularem (the ring-finger)], et in rasceta
manus«. See »vena salvatella«, »sceilem«.
2925. Sedes — Benedictus: »sive anus«. Castelli: sedes = anus = podex.
— Nates + regio analis, the buttocks and anal region.
2926. Sedile — nates, buttocks.
2927. Sedimentum — see »sedes«.
2928. Sefaiha Avic. (A. B.): ».. idem est quod partes laminosae seu
partes latae subtiles, sicut partes squamosae«. A. safiha
'&^\+s.*o (q. v.) leaf, lamel.
1 921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I35
2929. Seile — 1. see »vena salvatella« ; 2. vena cephalica antibrachii,
2930. Seilem the cephalic vein of the forearm; 3. ; »funis brachii«,
2931. beilim q, v See »sceile«, j.sceilem«, »al-usailinv< *Ju^i,
2932. Seylem »alasceilem«.
2933. Sella — corpus ossis sphenoidalis, the body of the sphenoid bone.
2934. Sella equina — sella turcica (of the sphenoid bone).
2935. Semen — Avic. (A. B.): ».. quod interpretatus unctuositas conge-
lata sub cute et inter musculus sicut apparet in porco,
et in arietibus castratis in Syria existentibus, quae qui-
dem unctuositas apud vulgares Venetos appellatur lardo.'
A. samin ■-++*» (q. v.) fat.
2936. Semachu — Avic. (A. B.): ».. id est super partem dextram aut
sinistram capitis. « (A. simakh ^.U;o? q. v.).
2 937 Senan — suturae cranii verae, true sutures (of the skull). A. shu'tln
o5J .^ (sing, sha'n Q Li).
2938. -»- — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est dentalis.« A. asnan ..U^J teeth
(sing, ^-w tooth).
2939. Senasen — 1. processus spinosi, the spinous processes (of the
vertebrae); 2. suturae cranii verae, true sutures (of the skull).
See »alsenasen«. A. sinasin ^y*U** (plur. of sinsin .. M ; M )
processus spinosi.
2940. Senasene — Avic. (A. B.): ».. id est marginis concavitatis spon-
dilium«.
2941. Sensus communis — vide s. v. »fantasia«.
2942. Sentina — infundibulum (cerebri).
2943. Septum membranaceum — membrana tympani, the tympanic mem-
brane.
2944. -»- transversum — diaphragma, the diaphragm.
2945. Serasif — Avic. (A. B.): ».. est pars micach (i.e. >mirach«, the
abdominal wall) chartilaginosa quae continuatur cum extre-
mitatibus costarum mendosarum ita, quod extremitas costa-
rum mendosarum dicitur serasif, et est iuxta hypochon-
drium.« — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. hypochondria. A. sharasif
JuJ.^, plur. of shursuf ^y^.^ (q. v.). The costal carti-
lages of the false ribs.
136 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
2946. Seratiles — Mundinus 20 a : ».. iuncturae (cranei): quae uocantur
adoree (vide: »adorem«): scilicet seratiles. « Suturae ser-
ratae, the saw-like sutures (of the skull).
2947. ' Seren — sutura, suture.
2948. Serotini — (dentes) serotini, (dentes sapiential), the wisdom-teeth.
2949. Sessus — see »sedes«.
2950. Setafifu ~| — Avic. A. E. : »setafifu .i. ossa pectoris s. thoracis. «
2951. Setatifu J The »seven bones« of the sternum (Hyrtl; however, the
beginning of the word seems to correspond to Arabic sitta
— or sittatun — ;u« = six, whereas seven is called sab c a
— or sab c atun — ).
2952. Seuasen — see »senasen«, processus spinosi.
Seyle
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
Seylem \ — see »sceile« etc. and »vena salvatella<
Seylen
Shabaka »£lx» A. — »rete mirabile« q. v. G. dr/.ruoeidhg nXeyuu.
as-Shabakat al-mashimiyya LwxA;i xjCxXiJI A. — plexus chorioideus.
ash-Shabakiyya &a£a.&JS A. — retina. G. a/ncfifiXrjOTQoeidrjg yircov.
[ash-Shay 5 ] ash-shabih bil-ghudruf [alladi lil-jafn] a^&Ji \s. >ixj?]
L-&->UJ ^AJiJ Lijjyoaiilij A. — tarsus [palpebrae], the
tarsus of the eyelid. G. tccqgSq %ovdQtodr]g.
2960. Shafa Kaxi, plur. shafawat aLa« A. — labium, lip.
2961. Shafr jL&y plur. ashfar 1&£,\ A. — eyelashes. G. filecpciQig;- t 3fo-
cfuQcov T()i%eg.
2962. Shafran ...l.sui A. — labia minora.
2963. Shafr al-jafn &:>i j& A.
2964. Shafrat al-jafn ^a^i sjJi A.
— the margin of the eylid. G. ftegag
rov filecpagov.
2965. Shahmat al-udn ,-,3^M \+c=^ A. — lobulus, the lobule of the (auricle
of the) ear. G. Xofiiov, 711/ueXwdeg <hxog.
- ° ?
2966. Shakhisa ila asfal JJuJ Ji \*3.~>l£ A. — processus articularis in-
ferior (vertebrae), inferior articular process (of a vertebra).
See »ala (spondyl.)«, additamentum (spondyl.), »ru'us luqa-
miyya«.
2967. -»- ila fawq *y J! &a>L& A. — processus articularis superior
(vertebrae), superior articular process (of a vertebra).
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I37
£ i 1
2968. Sha'n £.Lwj plur. shu'iln ,-j;_«.~ and shu'un .^JJ. A. — sutura (craniii,
(cranial) suture. See »soonia«, »commissura«.
2969. Shaqq /*^, plur. shuqiiq • fc a^, A. — fissura, fissure.
2970. Sha'r ,x^ A. — hair.
2971. Sharaj _.yi A. | — (fissure, split). i. anus; 2. sphincter ani.
2972. Sharj _£ A. } G " ^^
2 973- _>> " al-matana XiLiii '& A. sphincter vesicae [urinaria I. G.
v.voreiOG ocfiy/.cr]Q.
2974. -»- al-mi c a 1-mustaqim .^aSa**!! tlxti _ ^ A. — sphincter ani.
edoag Gcpiyv.tqo.
2975. Shawk >j.xi A. — thorn, spine, spinous process, processus spinosus
(vertebrae).
2976. -»- c azm as-salab (or as-sulb) w*.^-'! *Ii^ ^\xi A. — processus
spinosi (vertebrarum). G. cc/.av&u tlov orzovdiXiov.
2977. -»- al-faqar .LsaJi *6yjj A. — processus spinosus vertebrae, G.
ay.ai'&a rot GrtovdvXov ; processus spinosi vertebrarum, G.
av.avd-a riov (JstovdcAiov.
o o
2978. Shiryan . b..£, plur. sharayin .•.-■of-i; and shiryanat obb..^ A. —
arteria, artery. G. aorrjoia.
2979. ash-Shiryan al-a c zam *£tc^l ^bl&Ji A. — the aorta. G. ueya).^
aQTijgia, utyioxTq aQrrjQia.
2980. -»- al- irqi ^i.x.\ ...bySJi A. — »arteria venosa«, »arteria venalis«,
vena pulmonalis, the pulmonary vein(s). G. ugTt]ola cple-
fitodrjc. See >ash-shiryan al-\varidi < ^^Xj^I ^L^xcJ^ .
2981. -»- al-kabir .x*jJI ^b.x5J! A. — »the big artery«, aorta.
2982. ash-Shiryanat al-khashina '^xic>-i oLib.^^ A. — »the rough arte-
ries*, the bronchi. G. roaxelca uot^qlcu.
2983. -»- al-layyina LwL'l ob'U y»l\ A. — »the smooth arteries*, the
(common) arteries. G. hrcu aQrr.Qica.
138 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
O J O
2984. ash-Shiryan al-musbit c^-^ii qIj..^ A. — see »ash-shiryan as-
subati -jLaawJI ,.,Lj.^j1 and »shiryanai as-subat« -3Lj.^,
O * O 7
2985. -»- al-mustabtin lis-salab (or lis-sulb) _^^li { J^aHm*X\ ^byiJi A.
— aorta abdominalis, die abdominal aorta. G. ?; km, rrjg
Qcc/ecog fieyahj aQTrjQia.
2986. -»- as-subati oLowJI ,..L,.£Ji A. — arteria carotis. the carotid
artery. G. y.aQtorig; xaowzig aQTrjQia.
2987. Shiryanai as-subat oL.*»Ji ^JIj^ A. — arteriae carotides, the (two)
carotid arteries. G. xctQiorideg.
2988. ash-Shiryan al-waridi ^Juj_Ji qLj^j! A. vena pulmonalis, the
pulmonary vein(s). G. aQtygla (pXefiutdrjg.
2989. ShiryanI ilj.£ A. — »artery-like«, arterial. G. aQTrjQtcodijg.
2990. Shu c ba (or sha'ba) &**£, plur. shu c ab ^*.x£, A. — 1. branch;
2. duodenum. G. 1. exqpvoig] ctTtocpvoig; 2. (<Jw($£za<$cr/rt'-
Aog) EKcpvoiq.
2991. Shu bat as-sinn .-.wJf \*x£ A. — the branche of the tooth «, radix
dentis, the root or fang of the tooth.
2992. ash-Shu c ba allati miqdarha ^tna c ashara asbu c an Ipjjji* xJI X*xAJ|
lx.+*o\ j^s. US! A. — »the branch, the measure of which
is twelve fingers«, the duodenum. G. dwdey.aday.rvlog
ey.rpvoig.
2993. " >>_ ash-shabiha bid-duda s3ji-X.iL &£aa/£JI &a*£JI A. — the vermis
of the cerebellum. G. r> o/.iolrjy.oeidrjg cmicpvoig.
2994. Shursuf ^Jj.^.X^, piur. sharasif >_a>.aJ ..co A. — (in plural:) the costal
cartilages (of the false ribs). G. xordg<odeg ufgog rrjg
TtXevQctg »the cartilagineous portion of the rib«. See
»serasif«.
2 995- Shemiae ^
, . — see »ossa shemie«.
Shemie )
2996. Sia — see »scia«.
2997. Sibulus — uvula. See »uva«, »uvea«, »algasamata« etc.
2998. Sifac — »siphac«.
1921. No. 7 ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I39
2999. Sifac album — tunica vaginalis (propria testis). A. as-§ifaq al-abyad
(ja^U^i vLixait (q. v.).
3000. Sifaq vU>o A. — i. membrana, membrane; tunica, tunic: 2. perito-
teum ; 3. dura mater.
3001. as-Sifaq al-abyad ^ca^JI vUaoJ! A. — 1. the peritoneum; 2. the
tunica vaginalis.
3002. -»- al-mudawwar ^Jcil .•La*aJ! A. »the circular membrane
(tunic)«, the peritoneum.
3003 -»- at-tafi jLLJ! -;Uu^i A. — »the superficial membrane (tunic)«,
the superficial facia of the abdominal \vall(?).
3004. Sima renis pars — hilum renis, the hilum of the kidney.
3005. Simakh -U.o A. ) — 1. cavum tympani, the tympanic cavity, the
C ' ; M 1 a I middle ear; 2. meatus acusticus externus, the
bimakn ^U» A.
" external acoustic meatus.
3006. Simam *U*s A. — (stopper, cork) epiglottis.
3007. Simenia — (Avic.) processus spinosi (vertebrarum), the spinous pro-
cesses (of the vertebrae). See »senasen«, »seuasen«.
3008. Simhaq vLs=w*w A. — pericranium.
3009. as-Simsimania (scil. al- f izam) *.uL..***AwJi (*Ui*-l) A. — ossa sesa-
moidea, the sesamoid bones. See »alsemsemanie«, »ossa
simania«.
3010. Sinn .yw, plur. asnan ..U*^ A. — dens, tooth. See »senan«.
3011. as-Sinn .y«Ji A. — dens epistrophei (processus odontoideus), the
dens (or odontoid process) of the epistropheus or second
cervical vertebrae.
3012. Sinn al-hilm AM ..*« A. — » wisdom-tooth «, »dens sapientiae«,
dens serotinus, third molar tooth. See »dentes sensus«,
» dentes alhalm«.
3013. al- Asnan al-muqaddama SC-aASii ^U/*^ A. — »the front teeth ,
dentes incisivi, the incisor teeth.
3014. -»- al-qatta c a XcUaibl ^.U^i A. — dentes incisivi, the incisor
teeth. G. 01 touuq.
I40 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
3015. Sinagricon "| — Sudh. Chir. II. 131 : »Ouot sunt ossa rotunda sina-
3016. Sinagron J gricon < uel sinagron > id est de genu, If. sunt, . . . «
Patella or knee-pan.
3017. Sinciput — see »synciput«, »iasuch«, »iefee«.
3018. Singulum oculi — Sudh. Chir. II. 375: »De carne superflua sub
pellicula . . . separetur ... sic etiam de neruis fieri solet
et de quodam carne que excrescit in fine singuli ipsius
oculi prope nasum.«
3019. Sinsin .y*^, plur. sinasin .ywU** A. — processus spinosus (verte-
brae), spinous process (of a vertebra). G. axavd-a. See
»alsenasen«.
3020. Sinus — 1. ventriculus, ventricle; 2. axilla; 3. genitalia feminina,
the female genital organs.
amplus ureteris — pelvis renis, pelvis of the kidney.
cerebelli — ventriculus quartus, the fourth ventricle (of the
brain). -
cerebri — ventriculi cerebri.
coli — haustra coli, the saccules of the colon.
coxae — acetabulum.
dexter (cordis) — ventriculus dexter (cordis), the right ven-
tricle (of the heart). (According to Hyrtl, »sinus cordis« =
atria cordis).
3027. -»- oculi — canthus oculi, angle of the eye.
3028. -»- humeri — trochlea humeri.
3029. -»- radii — the (concave) carpal articular surface of the distal
extremity of the radius.
3030. -»- sinister cordis — ventriculus sinister cordis, the left ven-
tricle (of the heart).
3031. Siphac I — 1. peritoneum; 2. dura mater; 3. ependyma (of the
Siphach J cerebral ventricles); 4. vesica urinaria; the (urinary) blad-
der; 5. »siphac commune membranarum nomen est« (Spige-
lius: De hum. corp. fabric, page 214).
3032. Siphacium — dura mater + pia mater.
3021.
-»-
3022.
-»-
3° 2 3-
-»-
3024.
-»-
3025.
-»-
3026.
-»-
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
Siqy 'si** — allantois (present in many mammals).
Sisamides — see »ossa sisamina«, ossa sesamoidea, sesamoid bones.
Sisamina id.
Sisanii — see »ossa in modum sisanii«, sesamoid bones.
Smegma articulorum — synovia.
I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 1 4 1
3038. Soan — suturae cranii, cranial sutures. See »asoan«, »sha'n« Iplur.
shu'un), >soonia«, suun .
3039. Solum pedis — lower part of the foot.
3040. Soonia — ■suturae cranii, cranial sutures. See »sha'n«, »soan«.
»asoan«. Hyrtl is wrong in deriving this word from A. a^-
sahn —s^iaJl. It comes from A. shu'un ,-,►_»-£ (or shu'un
q_i«), plural of sha'n ^.Li = sutura (cranii). Avicenna:
commissura.
3041. Sophronisteres — »dentes sapientiae«, wisdom-teeth, dentes serotini.
G. otorpQoriOTrJQeg.
3042. Sordes amarae — cerumen, ear-wax.
3043. Spalla
3044. Spathula) — scapula or shoulder-blade.
Spatula
3045. -»- genu — patella or knee-pan. Also »rotula genu«.
3046. Specile — abdomen, abdominal wall.
3047. Speculum — capsula lentis crystallinae. the capsule of the lens (of
the eye).
3048. Specus — cavity, ventricle, atrium; ventriculus cerebri, cerebral
ventricle.
3049. -»- dexter (cordis) — atrium dexter (cordis), the right atrium
(of the heart). Also »auris dexter«.
3050 -»- gemini (cerebri) — ventriculi laterales (cerebri), the lateral
ventricles (of the cerebrum).
3051. ->- sinister (cordis) — atrium sinister (cordis), the left atrium (of
the heart). Also »auris sinister«.
3052. Sphanga — larynx.
3053-
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
Sphangae "j
c, . } — venae iugulares, the jugular veins. See »stangae«.
Sphanges J J ° J a
Sphendone — i. sclera (sclerotica, sclerotic); 2. conjunctiva.
Sphagitis — vena jugularis (interna), the (internal) jugular vein.
Sphragitides — carotides, carotid arteries.
Sphyron — malleolus. G. orpvoov (orfvoa).
Spinae dorsij — processus spinosi (vertebrarum), the spinous pro-
cesses (of the vertebrae). Also »processus posteriores*.
Spina circa dorsum — columna vertebralis, the vertebral column.
-»- dorsi — id.
-»- sacra — 1. columna vertebralis, the vertebral column; 2. os
coccygis, the coccyx.
1^.2 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
3063. Spiramenta — lobuli, lobules of the lung?
3064. Spiritus animalis — »spiritus« in the brain, effecting sensation and
motion. G. rcvevf-ia ipv%v/.6v.
3065 -»- audibilis — Mundinus 23 1 ": »Et ut esset (auris) sonora cuius
foramen est longum terminatum ad os petrosum in cuius
concauitate est spiritus audibilis complantatus: qui est in-
strumentum auditus.«
3066. -»- cupidinis — (Benedictus II. 21). The »spiritus« supposed to
enter the corpora cavernosa penis and to cause lascivious-
ness (»tentiginem facit«).
3067. -»- naturalis — »spiritus« in the liver, effecting the making of
blood and the metabolism. G. -rtvevf-iu cpvoixov.
3068. -»- primus — the inhaled air.
3069. -»- secundus — the exhaled air.
3070. -»- vitalis — »spiritus- in the heart and arteries, effecting regu-
lation of the heat. G. rtvev/iia Zlotly.ov.
3071. Splenetica — see »vena splenetica«, and s. v. »vena storomatica«.
3072. Spondilis ^ — (Avic.) »Spondylis est os, in cuius medio est for-
Spondylis J amen, per quod nucha (q. v.) transit.* Vertebra.
3073. Spondyles alcharim — for »spond. alchatim«. See »spond. lum-
borum«, »spond. renum«.
3074. Spondiles alchatim — vertebrae lumbales, the lumbar vertebrae.
See »spondyles lumborum«, spond. renum«.
3075. -»- alhavius ^
\ — the sacral vertebrae, os sacrum, the sacrum.
3076. -»- alhovius )
3077. -»- caudae (sive alhosos) — os coccygis, the coccyx.
3078. -»- costarum "j
1 — vertebrae thoracales, the thoracic vertebrae.
3079. -»- pectoris )
3080. -»- lumborum — see »spond. alcharim«, »spond. alchatim«.
3081. Spondylis prima — atlas or the first cervical vertebra.
3082. Spondiles renum — vertebrae lumbales, the lumbar vertebrae. See
»spond. alcharim«, >,spond. alchatim «, »spond. lumborum <.
3083. Spondylis secunda — epistropheus or the second cervical vertebra.
3084. Stamen — see »ines«.
3085. Stangae — venae jugulares, the jugar veins. See »sphangae«,
»sphanges«, sphagitis*.
3086. Statemia — sternum.
3087. Stera — uterus. See »hystera«
3088. Sternum — (Sudh. Chir. I. 84) : »fossicula animae« (?) q. v.
3089. Stilicha — vena portae.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I43
3090. Stomachus — i. oesophagus or gullet; 2. cardia.
3091. Storax — see »thorax«, sternum.
3092. Storomatica — see vena storomatica«.
3093. Stregum — = dorsum, the back.
3094. Stropheus — see »vertebra strophea , ^vertebra epistrophea«, the
atlas or first cervical vertebra.
3095. Suachi — small branches of the vena brachialis.
3096. Subacella — axilla.
3097. Subascella "j
_ , ,, } — vena axillaris, the axillary vein. See »alabathein«.
3098. Subassella J
3099. Subcol — the hollow of a flat foot.
3100. Subeteni — see »subeth«, »subtenni«, arteriae subtenni«, etc.
A. »(ash-shiryan) as-subat« q. v. Arteriae carotides, the
carotid arteries.
3101. Subia — see »subsequia«, costa or rib.
3102. Sublinguium — uvula.
3103. Subsequia — Sudh. Chir. II. 131: ». . et subseque < uel subie ),
que vocantur grece pleura, VII sunt, que in pectoris osse
coniunguntur.« See >subia«.
Substantia digitalis — processus vermiformis (appendix).
labii — see »corpus labii«.
rara — porous substance.
solida — solid substance.
spongiosa — spongy substance.
velativa (cerebri) — Sudh. Chir. II. 251: »Dico ergo, quod
cerebrum diuiditur in substantiam uelatiuam [?] et medul-
larem et uentres in ipso, spiritu plenos. Uelatiuam autem
substantiam intendo rethe artheriarum a corde a cerebrum
uenientium et uenarum, et rethe nominatur, quia forma sue
composi^ti)onis est sicut forma compositionis in rethi.«
31 10. Subtenni — see »arteriae subtenni«, etc.
31 1 1. Subvertebratum ^
. . ) — os sacrum, the sacrum.
31 12 Subvertebrum )
31 1 3. Sudgh ciAjo A. — squama ossis temporalis (temporis), squamous
part of the temporal bone. G. y.ooracpog (temple).
31 14. Suffrago — genu, knee.
31 15. Suffugia — the air-cells of the processus mastoideus [ossis temporalis .
31 16. Sukurja L\>oC« A. — acetabulum.
3117. Sukurjat al- ain { - y ^xl\ K>jC*« A. — orbita, the orbit.
3 io 4-
bub
3 1Q 5-
-»-
3106.
-»-
3107.
-»-
3108.
-»-
3109.
-»-
i 4 4
A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
31 18. Sulama .o^lw, plur. sulamayat oLys^Lw A. — phalanx or finger-
bone (internodium). See »alselamiat«, »alselameet«, »sulem«,
»sulemet«.
c £ - >
3 1 19. Sulamayat al-asabi ^Lo'ii oLy*Xw A. — phalanges digitorum
pedis, the phalanges of the toes.
3120. Sulb _*.Lo A. — columna vertebralis, the vertebral column. Also:
»salab« ^.Lo. G. oaxovv rijg qaysiog; Q^XiQ; cc/.av&a.
3121. Sulculus — the philtrum, the vertical groove between the columella
nasi and the labial tubercle.
3122. Sulem 1 — Avic. (A. E.): »Sulem est os quoddam in digitis. «
3123. Sulemet ' Avic. (A. E): »Sulemet sunt ossa ex quibus componuntur
digiti.« See A. »sulama* -^L* phalanx or fingerbone.
3124. Sumen (contracted from »sugumen«) — 1. abdomen; 2. hypo-
gastrium, regio hypogastrics, the hypogastric region;
3. regio umbilica, the umbical region; 4. umbilicus, navel;
5. corda umbilicalis, the umbical cord.
Spigelius(8— 9): »Divisio ventri imi (i. e. abdomen) .. in tres
regiones, supremam^a mucronata cartilagine (i. e. the xiphoid
process) ac costarum finibus, ad umbilicum fere terminatur y,
mediam (supra infraque umbilicum, trium circiter aut qua-
tuor digitorum spatium complectitur > & infimam secatur . .«
In Greek these three regions are called: »(i) VTtoxovdgia,
(2) t« -rceql top bf-icpaiov, and (3) to yjtqov.* Further, re-
garding VTCOXovdgia: »suprema ergo regionis latera, proprie
VTtoyJjvdQLa dicuntur, quasi subcartilaginea . . (Celsus: prse-
cordia, which, however, according to Plinius means the
diaphragm). — Inter haec pars media, iniyctazQiov, . . in
qua occurrit cauitas quaedam, . . antiquis vxtgdia, . . alii
TCQOYMqdiov, quasi dicas Prascordium, aut Anticordium, . .«
The 'regio media' is called by Spigelius 'regio umbili-
calis'. Regarding the 'regio infima' here marks: »quaeHippo-
crati VjTqov; aliis VTtoyctOtQiov, in tres partes dispescitur«.
Regarding 'media [regio]': » Mediam Aristoteles . . jjtqov
vocat, quod Gaza vertit sumen, & abdomen: Laterales
partes usque ad hypochondria sese extendentes Xayoveg, . .
Hippocrates xtvswveg . . Latini Ilia . . Sub â– rjTQto continetur
Pubes, . . Alii ijfirjV. . . Hanc ad destram sinistramque
partem circumstant (iovpioveg, Inguina appellati. Avic. De
192 1. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I45
anat. partis jaortae] descendentis: sumen = umbilicus.
Mundinus 2 r : »Quarto est pars quae uocatur sumen infra
umbilicum per quattuor digitos et est in qua quedam uene
li. e. urachus) terminantur ad cutim per quas pueri exi-
stentes in matrice emittunt aquositas. «
3125. Summitas \
\ — vertex, crown of the head.
-»- capitis )
3126. -»- frontis — sinciput.
3127. -»- pulmonum — ■apices pulmonum, the apices (apexes) of the lungs.
3128. Supercilia — eyesbrows.
3129. Sura — regio cruralis posterior, the posterior crural region, back-
side of the leg.
3130. as-Suradan .Jj>.*ai! A. — venae profundae linguae, venae raninae,
the deep lingual or ranine veins.
3 1 31. Surethein — scrotum.
3132. Surm *.** A. — (intestinum) rectum, the rectum.
3133. Surra a..** A. — i. umbilicus, navel; 2. corda umbilicalis, umbili-
cal cord. G. hf.icpal.og.
3134. Suspensorium — Mundinus: »i. e. cremaster«. Funiculus spermati-
cus, the spermatic cord.
Sutura coniugans — sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture (skull I.
Suturae fallaces"|
3 l 35
3136
3i37
3138
3i39
3 '40
3H 1
3H 2
3*43
3H4
3H5
3 T 4 6
3 r 47
3H8
3^9
3*5°
, , ) — suturae nothae (spuriae) or false sutures (skull).
ialsae J
Sutura iugalis — see »sut. coniugans«.
-»- lambdoides — sutura lambdoidea, the lambdoide suture (skull).
-»- laude — id.
Suturae legitimae — suturae verae or true sutures (skull).
Sutura mendax
sutura notha (spuria), false suture (skull).
-»- mendosa )
-»- nervalis \
} — sutura lambdoidea, the lambdoid suture (skull).
-»- nervosa J
} sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture (skull),
us )
-»- non vera — sutura notha (spuria) or false suture (skull).
-»- puppis — sutura coronalis, the coronal suture (skull I.
-»- recta
-»- serraeformi
-»- transversa anterior — sutura coronalis, the coronal suture
(skull).
3151. -»- transversa posterior — sutura lambdoidea, the lambdoid suture.
Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F Kl. 1921. No. 7. 10
I46 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
3152. Sutura veruculata "»
< — sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture (skull).
3153. -»- virgata )
3154. -»- vomeralis ^
.... \ — sutura lambdoidea, the lambdoid suture (skull!
3155. -»- ypsiloides )
3156. Suun — Avic. (A.B.), see »derexi«, »soonia«, »soan», »asoan«,
»sha'n«. Suturae cranii, cranial sutures. A. »shu'iln« or
»shu'un« ryij-Zi or qIA plural of »sha'n« ,-,»-£< suture.
3157. Syele — see »vena salvatella«.
3158. Sylvestris — external, lateral; dorsal. Opp. »domesticus« q. v.
3159. Syma (or sima) hepatis — facies inferior (siue visceralis) hepatis,
the (concave) inferior or visceral surface of the liver (also:
porta hepatis?).
3160. Synciput — »seu pars superior capitis« (Avic), the crown of the
head, opp. to »basis«. See »sinciput«. »iasuch«, »iefee«.
3161. Syndesmion — (= cynodesmon) frenulum praeputii (penis).
3162. Syphac — see »siphac«, etc.
3163. Syrinx hiera — »sacra fistula«, columna vertebralis, the vertebral
column.
3164. Syzygia — pair of nerves. G. GvZpyia. »Coniugatio«.
T.
3165. Tabaqa sslJo A. — tunica, tunic; membrana, membran. G. yntov.
3166. at-Tabaqat al- ankabutiyya SCju^XJi*il wuiaJI A. — capsula anterior
lentis crystallinae (oculi), the anterior capsule of the cry-
stalline lens (of the eye).
3367. -»- al-baida' tLa-wJ! XiuLjl A. — sclera (sclerotica, sclerotic).
3168. -»- ad-dakhila min Ids al-baidatain ^^yw^Ji \j>*t3 . T /* KJl~>tAJ! ^iuIaJS
A. — tunica vaginalis.
3169. -»- al-ghudrufiyya &6j,-*ajfc)i &JAbJI A. — sclera (sclerotica,
sclerotic).
3170. -»- al- c inabiyya x^Xx'A xa^Ldi A. — iris (of the eye). G. Qayoeid^g
IXLTIOV].
. o r
5 I
317 1. -»- al-kharija min al-udnayin . TA ^io"4i .-x te-.LS-! XiLLJi A. —
see » tunica extrinseca aurium«.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I47
3172. at-Tabaqat al-mashimiyya Lw-yixJ L<iilbJt A. — i. chorioidea, the
chorioid itunic, of the eye 1 ; 2. pia mater (%OQiO€idr>g).
3173. -»- al-matqiiba ioJ&LI xSaLiJI A. — iris (or uvea in toto).
3174. -»- al-qarniyya iyJ.oJi xfcxIaJi A. — cornea. G. -/.eoaroetd^g yvtotv.
3175. -»- ash-shabakiyya Xa&JsJ! &i«.bJi A. — retina.
3176. -»- ash-shabiha bil- c inaba &JlxJb xi^-ci-ii £8,* KM A. — 1. iris;
2. uvea (in toto). G. gayoeidhg ytxtiv.
3177. -»- ash-shabiha bin-naqfiniq /£5l5l5b Iv^-^JI JiiiliiJI A. — see
»al-ghisha' etc.«.
c _ ' - ° - ° -
3178. -»- ash shabiha bi-nasj al- ankabut o^a&*jS f^^i ££mj&JI XiukJI
A. — capsula anterior lentis crystallinse (oculi), the anterior
capsule of the crystalline lens (of the eye).
3179. -»- ash-shabiha bi-nufiahat az-zabd vAjJI Xs>Uaj Xgjy^iJI JCiuliJI
A. — id.
3180. -»- ash-shabiha bil-qarn qj&JIj x£aa*5JI &LJ3JI A. — cornea.
G. -/.eoctToeidrg %ixo)v.
3181. -»- ash-shabiha bish-shabaka KjC.AJLj xg£.JiJ! KiiljaJi A. — retina.
G. cciKfi'iXrjGTgoeidrig yircov.
o y «...
3182. -»- as-sulba &*JLaJi X&JaJi A. — sclera (sclerotica, the sclerotic).
G. Gvlr^qog yirojy.
3183. -»- as-sulba as-safiqa wuaxiii xJUJi XaJaJ! A. — id.
3184. Tabat oLS A. — (firmness) immobility, stability.
3185. Tabella cranei inferior — tabula interna cranii.
3186. -»- cranei superior — tabula externa cranii.
3*187. Tabula cranei — see »tabella cranei«.
3188. Taghaddun ^r^iJ' A. — »endroit rugeux« (Koning).
3189. Tajwif ^juy&2, plur. tajawif >_su 5 Lf\i A. - cavity; cerebral ven-
tricle. See »batn« .Jai.
3190. -»- al-aiman -y*-^! *_s_j_»_>\j' A. — ventriculus dexter (cordis), the
right ventricle (of the heart).
3 19 1. -»- al-kabid «A*jCil ^_&j_^\j A. — porta hepatis?
3192. -»- al-kulya XJUCJi Jj_^oA. — (ar-Razi Koning 40J: Ju^fu
JUCi »the cavity of the kidneys*) sinus renalis, the sinus
of the kidney.
I48 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
3193. Tajwif al-matana XiUUit v_aj_»^\j' A. — cavitas vesicae urinaria?, the
cavity of the (urinary) bladder.
3194. -»- al-marara g-\ *J^ ^Ju^^3 A. — fundus vesicae felleae (Simon).
G. 7tv&f.irjv rr/g %olr]d6xov xvoretog.
o o _
3195. -»- al-qihf ^j^Sj! Ju^5\j' A. — cavum cranii, the cavity of
the skull.
3196. -»- al-qalb , JLaJI ^Juj^$\j A. — ventriculus cordis, ventricle of
the heart.
3197. -»- al-qalb al-aisar ..^.j^I ^JLaJS \_^.j_^U' A. — ventriculus sinister
cordis, the left ventricle of the heart. Cfr batn ..Lj .
3198. Tajwifat al-qalb ^.JLaJS K.aj_y.^\j' A. — (single) cavity of the heart,
i. e. atrium and ventricle on one and the same side.
G. y.oikiu r?~g xaQdlag.
1
- o ,
3199. Tajwif ar-rahim ,»^>J! ^_sj_^\j A. — cavum uteri, the cavity of
the uterus. G. v.olnog rrjg lazeoag; y.irog rrjg lore gag.
3200. -»- as-sadr .<Aaoj! Ju^j' A. — cavum thoracis, the cavity of
the thorax.
3201. Takatuq o&l£j' A. — compactness, density.
3202. Takhalkhul A^JL^j" A. — sponginess, porosit}'.
3203. Taleoli — malleoli.
3204. Talfif oi^aJu, plur. talafif Ji*i jlj A. — convolution of the intestine.
3205. Tali — malleoli.
3206. at-Tali r «JUaJI A. — Koning, page 638 — 639: »les deux veines
montantes« (v. renales). — » ...otJiLiJI (al-tali qyn). Les tra-
ductions latines de Gerard de Cremone et de Plempius
ont emulgcntcs, nom employe encore aujourd'hui, comme
synonyme des veines renales. Pour traduire ainsi il faut
lire ^.j^Jlsii {al-halibayii), nom dont se sert Avicenne dans
le chapitre de la vessie pour designer les ureteres, et que
Gerard de Cremone traduit par dub cmnnctoria. On re-
trouve ce nom —otJUail {al-tali* ayn) pour les veines renales
chez Avicenne dans le chapitre des reins et chez Ibn al-
Habal (Choix de la medecine. Ms. Orient, de Leyde no. 108;
chap, des veines). «
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I49
3207. Talus — (Avic. De anat. pedis): » . . talus, per quod iunctura pedis
cum crure completur . . « Talus (astragalus).
3208. Tana _*3 (i) A. — to flex, e.g. the upper extremity in the elbow-joint.
3209. Tanaffus ^s-Xj A. — respiration; expiration. G. avanvoi i ■iv.uvoi.
3210. Tanashshuq al-hawa' "-Wil oi^AJ' A. — inspiration.
321 1. Taniyya iw3, plur. tanaya, LUj A. — dens incisivus medialis, the
medial incisor tooth.
3212. Taqb ^s2, plur. atqub ^a:>t ; tuqiib >-j^£», atqab wiLail A. — hole,
perforation. See »tuqba«.
° - ° -
3213. Taqdir al- ard (jo,xJ\ .jAsj' A. — transverse measure (e.g. of a
vertebra).
3214. Taq c Ir .^xfij' A. — hollow, cavity, excavation, concavity, concave
surface (e. g. facies inferior hepatis, the inferior surface of
the liver).
3215. Taqsim *-v**.aj' A. — devision, ramification, distribution (of arteries
and veins).
3216. Tarb up A. — omentum. G. ht'utkoov. See »zirbus«.
3217. Tarf OjIp, plur. atraf oi \ b\ .A. end, extremity (of a bone).
3218. -»- al-anf _aj^I Ji? A. — ala nasi, the wing of the nose.
> c 5 c ,
3219. -»- al-anmula XJUi^l ui.-b A. — the finger tip.
3220. at-Tarf al-azam min al-kabid JojCJS .y> +k^)\ oJoJi A. — the
main lobe of the liver, the right portion of the liver.
G. u ueyiOrog rjuarog lofiog.
3221. Atraf al-kabid Jo-CI \*j\ja\ A. — lobi hepatis, the lobes of the liver.
G. Xofiol TOO 7]7CC(TOg.
3222. Tarf al-lahy ^^JUS <Jjh A. — protuberantia mentalis, the mental
protuberance of the mandibula or mandible.
3223. -»- as-sahml e +&j2j\ ^J.Lj A. — the (posterior) end of the sagit-
tal suture.
3224. Ta rij ^o.*j, plur. ta c arij ^j,1*j A. — sinuosity; winding, curve.
3225. Tariq al-istinshaq vLwwUCw/bM ,jjt.b A. — the passage of inspiration.
ISO
A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
3226. Tarquwa iysyi, plur. taraqin •l.j' A. — clavicula, clavicle. G. y.Aelg.
c.
3227. Tartib «-*.*Jy A. — arrangement, disposition; layer.
3228. Tariikhantir J$a$J>)Jo A. — trochanter. G. TQoyavrro.
3229. Tashrih f^.j&i A. — anatomy.
3230. Tathea — (Sudh. Chir. II. 458) trachea.
3231. Taurus — raphe scroti.
3232. Tegimina — meninges.
3233. Tegumentum auris — membrana tympani, the tympanic membrane.
3234. Tela — omentum.
3235. -»- aranea — zonula ciliaris.
3236. -»- lucida — retina.
3237. -»- oculi — (Avic.) »tela aranea« ? q. v. or »tela lucida«? q. v.
3238. Temnici [dentes] — (Benedictus) dentes incisivi, the incisor teeth.
Castelli: rof.alg. (Hyrtl: the medial incisors).
3239. Tempus — (Avic.) temple.
3240. Tendik — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fontanelle.
3241. Teneritas costarum — Sudh. Chir. II. 287: »Si fiat uulnus in ma-
millis superius, nee possit purificari, debet fieri incisio
inferius circa teneritatem costarum, ita ut costis interpositis.
ne tangat dyafragma, et sic tale uulnus mundificabatur.
3242. Tenon — back of the neck
3243. Tenta — Hyrtl: »turunda«.
3244. Tentigo — clitoris.
3245. Tenuitas inter additamenta focilis inferioris — (Avic. De anat. iunct.
cubit.) see »scissura inter etc.«
3246. Tenur corporis — Avic. (A. B.): » . . secundum Sirasim est pars
corporis concava comprehendens viscera.
3247. Tersor ani — musculus latissimus dorsi.
3248. Tesfid — (Avic): » . . id est capitis apud arabes[;] est figura capitis
privata commissura coronali, aut commissura laude propter
privationem eminentiae partis anterioris, aut posterioris
capitis. Alii dicunt, qud est figura capitis non habens
commissuras praedictas, unde sequitur nocumentum in ope-
rationibus cerebri. «
3249. Testes 1. testiculi, testicles; 2. corpora quadrigemina superiora
(anteriora). the superior pair of the corpora quadrigemina;
3. corpora quadrigemina inferiora (posteriora), the inferior
pair of the corpora quadrigemina.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 151
3250. Terminus — Avic. (1608) I. 372: »paries superior est os frontis,
& cuius superior terminus est sutura coronalis .
3251. Thalamae — (Benedictus) »harum (i. e. narium) foramina interiora«.
Valla: O-alauat = »myxa .
3252. Thalami — ventriculi cerebri, cerebral ventricles.
3253. Tharuca — trochanter major, the greater trochanter.
3254. Theca dentium inferiorum — (Avic. De anat. nervor. egred. a cere-
bro, in the margin) »radix carnosa dentium inferiorum*.
3255. Thenar — (Gorraeus) vola manus, palma. (Castelli) vola manus.
(Benedictus) »sive palma «. (Valla) = »ir«.
3256. Thimes — thymus. See »hasce«.
3257. Thecae mucilaginosae — ■vaginae mucosae tendinum, mucous sheaths
of the tendons. See » vaginae mucilaginosae*.
3258. Thorab — omentum.
3259. Thorax — sternum. Avic. De anat. thoracis: »Thorax ex septem
ossibus est compositus, . .« 2. cavum thoracis, cavity of the
thorax. Ibid. Annotationes: »Quod a costis utrinque cir-
cumscribitur, pertinetque anteriore parte utrinque ad pectus
ac septum transversum (= the diaphragm); decumbit vero
posteriore ad spinam: id omne spatium medici Thoracem
appellare consuerunt. In huius medio natura cor ipsum
collocavit . .«
3260. Tibia — 1. crus; 2. femur.
3261. -»- minima — fibula.
3262. Tihal jLs^Js A. — lien, splen, spleen. G. a.r'i.iv.
3263 Tile — papilla mammae, nipple.
3264. Tintinabulum — uvula.
3265. Tillicum — axilla.
3266. Tirbus — omentum.
3267. Titilicium >
™. .... 4 — axilla.
1 ltilhcum )
3268. Torcular — vide s. v. »platea«.
3269. Tortura nervi — (Avic.) = »plicatura nervi« (the optic chiasma?!.
3270. Torus — see »taurus«.
3271. Trachametra major — trochantor major, the greater trochanter
(Vesal : » exterior femoris processus ).
3272. -»- minor — trochanter minor, the lesser trochanter (Vesal: in-
terior [femoris] processus «).
3273. Trachea arteria — (Arvic. De anat. colli) = trachea. A. qasbat
ar-n a au Ji x**zi .
152 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
3274. Traehia — trachea.
3275. Tramites medius — (Benedictus) the third cerebral ventricle (?).
3276. Trapezia — both scapulae or shoulder blades.
3277. Trivalvium — the aortic valve.
3278. Trochanter — used of the head of the femur (caput femoris).
3279. Trochantira minus — trochanter minor, the lesser trochanter.
3280. Tubercula papillaria narium — (Benedictus) bulbi olfactorii, the
olfactory bulbs.
3281. Tuberculum humeri exiguum — (Benedictus) capitulum humeri (emi-
nentia capitata), the capitulum of the (distal extremity of
the) humerus.
3282. Tughrat an-nahr ;^\Xi\ s.«S A. — fossa jugularis.
3283. Tumulus — supercilium.
3284. Tuqba x^.s.2, plur. tuqab v_^£s and tuqb !_*.£•; A. — a hole, perfo-
ration, foramen.
3285. Tuqbat (or taqbat) al- c ain -j*xl\ XaSS A. — pupilla oculi, the pupil
of the eye.
3286. at-Tuqb (or at-taqb) alladi fi l-qa c r al- c ain ..axjS ,*fllJi J, tXJI w^siJi
A. — fissura orbitalis superior, the superior orbital fissure.
3287. -»- (-»-) al-a ma f *c v iS i_*.5£ji A. — see at-tuqb (at-taqb) al-atmas
^♦.b^M w^iiijl, and at-tuqb (at-taqb) al-a"war (._«.c^M).
3288. -»- (-»-) al-atmas ^.J^l wJ&i A. — canalis facialis (canalis
Fallopiae), through which passes the facial nerve. G. ri
TV<pXbv y.a/.oi iievov torua.
3289. -»- (-»-) al-a zam Jic s jl *_^&uS A. — foramen magnum.
3290. -»- (-»-) al-a war ; _«.c^i wJ&J! A. — see at-tuqb (at-taqb) al-atmas.
3291. Tuqab min al-janibain .^AiLs^Jf .-* >_^.si A. — foramina transver-
saria [vertebrarum cervicalium], the transverse or verte-
brarterial foramina.
3292. -»- mushtarika L<3 .z£.* ^sti A. — foramina intervertebralia, the
intervertebral foramina.
3293. at-Tuqbat al mutawassita \Lxw»xii XaJ&jI A. — »the intermediate
foramen« (of a vertebra), foramen vertebrale, the vertebral
foramen.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I53
3294. Tuqb (or taqb) as-sam «^*Jt ^.S'i A — cavum conchae (or meatus
acusticus externus?).
3295. at-Tuqb (at-taqb) ash-shabih bil-bab *-jLiU .y..^^ w*si-> A. - forann-n
obturatoriurn, the obturator foramen. G. tivgoetdeg roriin.
3296. Tudy (and tady) ^J^S A. — mamma. G. fxaarog. nvd-og.
3297. Tuffahat al-khadd Ji3-i &>Laj' A. — os zygomaticum, the zygomatic
(or malar) bone, cheekbone. Or rather: regio ossis zygo-
matic^ the region of the zygomatic (or malar) bone. G.
3298. Tunica acinalis — chorioidea.
3299. -»- arachnoides — see »arachnoides«.
3300. -»- aranea — see »aranea«. Mundinus 23"": » . . circundans cri-
stallinam uersus partem anteriorem: cui in parte posteriori
continuatur tunica retina: & in medio istarum continetur
humor uitreus.«
3301. -»- circumocularis — conjunctiva.
33° 2
33°3
33°4
33°5
33° 6
33°7
coronoidea — iris.
densa oculi ^
: \ — sclera (sclerotica, sclerotic),
dura [ocuhj )
-»- el)-troides — 1. tunica vaginalis; 2. tunica »erythroides« q. v.
-»- erythroides — funiculus spermaticus?
-»- extrinseca aurium — Avic. De anat. nervor. nuchae etc.,
Koning 594: »la couche exterieur des oreilles«. Ibn Sina,
Qanfin I. 57: -..oo^i .--0 \=>.l^-'\ £&Ja!i.
3308. -»- extrincea meri — Mundinus i8 v : »Sed substantia meri est
composita ex duplici panniculo; siue tunica intrinseca:
quae uillos longitudinales ad attrahendum habet et extrin-
seca quae uillos habet latitudinales aptos ad expellendum
illud quod attrahitur ab intrinseca«.
3309. -»- extrinseca stomachi — Mundinus 6 V . Vide s. v. »tunica
intrinseca meri«.
3310. -»- foraminalis — iris.
331 1. -»- grossa [oculij — sclera (sclerotica, sclerotic).
3312. -■»- helicoides — tunica vaginalis.
33 x 3- "*" intrinseca meri — Mundinus i7 v : »Cooperiuntur etiam labia
panniculo qui oritur a tunica intrinseca meri (= oesophagi)
continuata cum tunica intrinseca stomachi: sicut & omnia
membra oris«. See »tunica extrinseca meri«.
154 A - fonahn. H.-F. Kl.
3314. Tunica intrinseca stomachi — vide s. v. »tunica intrinseca meri«.
33 r 5- "*" secundina oculi — Mundinus 23 r : » . . uel quia secunda est
a sclirotica: uel quia secundine assimilata*.
3316. -»- exterior stomachi — Sudh. Chir. II. 365: »De uulnere sto-
machi. — Si autem sine sutura res terminari non potest,
in exteriori tunica stomachi fiat sutura ab una et alia parte
stomachi, ut sic labia uulneris per filum contrahantur, . . .«
3317. -»- interior stomachi — Sudh. Chir. II. 366: »Si perforata fuerit
exterior tunica stomachi tantum, sit integra et interior (B. :
tantum et interior sit integra), cibus per plagam non egre-
ditur, et tunc uulnus non ita periculorum est*.
3318. -»- uvaeformis — iris.
31 19. Tuniculae — (Benedictus) »omenta . . sive tunicula . . sicut quae cere-
brum & medullam continent . .«
3320. at-Tiita (at-tawta) S^sJiii A. — the thymus. G. &vf.wg.
3321. Tutamentum oris stomachi — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid
process.
3322. Tybia ^ — (Mundius) = crus. Pag. 247 : » . . in iunctura genu
3323. Tybium J sunt duae focillia tybie«.
3324. Tyloma — planta pedis, sole of the foot.
3325. Tympanum — membrana tympani, the tympanic membrane.
U, V, w.
3326. Vacuitas — 1. fossa, depression; 2. ventriculus cerebri, cerebral
ventricle; 3. cavum articulare, joint cavity.
3327. -»- adiutorii inferior fossa olecrani, the olecranon fossa.
3328. -»- adiutorii superior — fossa coronoidea, the coronoid fossa.
3329. Vacuitates alarum [spondyliumj — Avic. De anat. spondylium: »Et
quaedam ex alis, quae ad partem costarum tendunt, aliud
proprium habent iuvamentum: quod quidem est, ut in eis
creentur vacuitates, quibus capita costarum gibbosa mirabi-
liter ligentur*. Foveae costales transversales, the facets
on the transverse processes (of the vertebrae, for the tube-
rosities of the ribs).
333°- Vacuitas bucellae — id. (»bucella .i. extuberans processus* Avic).
3331. (duae) Vacuitates capitis ossis cruris (i. e. tibiae) — Avic. De anat.
poplitis. The medial and lateral facies articularis superior
(of the medial and lateral condylus tibiae).
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I55
3332. Vacuitas focilis superioris — Avic. De anat. iuncturae cubiti. Fovea
capituli radii (the shallow concave surface of the head of
the radius, for articulation with the capitulum of the
humerus).
3333- _>> " inter additamenta focilis inferioris — see »scissura etc.«. In-
cisura semilunaris ulnae , the semilunar notch.
3334- ->> " ossium rasetae — (Avic.) cavum articulationis radiocarpeae,
the cavity of the radiocarpal joint.
3335- "»~ spatulae — cavitas glenoidalis scapulae, the glenoid cavity of
the scapula or shoulder blade.
3336. Vaginae mucilaginosae — vaginae mucosae tendinum, mucous sheaths
of tendons. See »thecae mucilaginosae «.
3337. WahshI f ^s>^ A. — lateral, outer, exterior. G. e£«.
3338. Wajna &Jc>-l A. — regio ossis malaris, region of the malar bone
(»pommette«); cheekbone. G. /nrjAov.
3339- Vallum pilorum — cilia, eyelashes.
3340. Warld Aj.5 A. — vena, vein, especially vena cava and vena
jugularis.
3341. al-Warid al-abhar .IjSM Ju,^ii A. — vena cava.
3342. -»- al-ajwaf oj^-^i ^.)j-'^ A. — id. G. v.oihj.
3343. -»- ash-shiryani ^byiJi Aj ; ^J! A. — »vena arteriosa«, arteria
pulmonalis.
3344 Warak ^ ^ A. i. regio coxae; 2. os coxae, hip-bone. G. iayiov.
3345. al-Waraqatan ^.UsfJI A. — alae nasi, the wings of the nose.
3346. Wark «&. 2 A. — see »warak«.
3347. Vas nervosum — ductus (vas) deferens.
3348. Vasa preparantia [vasor. spermaticor.l — Mundinus I2 r : » . . vasa
spermatica sunt duplicia scilicet preparantia et differentia.
Preparantia sunt que discendunt a locis predictis scilicet
testiculis. & circa partem superiorem testiculorum inuoluun-
tur & saccum quasi sibi faciunt.«
3349. -»- spermatica — (Mundinus 3 V ) funiculi spermatid.
335°- "*" spermatica mulieris — (Mundinus n v ) tubae uterinae (Fallo-
pian tubes).
3351. Vasculosa oculi — chorioidea.
3352. Vasculum bilis — vesica fellea, the gall-bladder.
3353- "*" (testium) — scrotum.
156
A. FONAHN.
H.-F.K!.
3354- Watad
3355- al-Watadi ^JJy A.
• Juj A. — OS sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone.
3356- Watar Jj, plur. awtar- .Lj^i A. — tendo, tendon. G. vevgov.
3357. al-Awtar ,by^l A. — 1. the tendons; 2. pedunculi cerebri (crura
cerebri).
3358. Watar al c aqib ^.'ix'A j' 5 A. — tendo calcaneus (Achillis).
3359- _>> " al- c azim +.*&it,ti jj A. — id.
3360. -»- min c adalat as-sudgh cA*oiS idUac .--0 .j' 5 A. — tendo musculi
temporalis, the tendon of the temporal muscle.
3361. -»- min jins al-aghshiya ioL&c^i \j^>- L -y= ^3, A. — fascia-like
tendon. G. liievtodrjG Gi'vdeaiiog.
3362. Ubera — mammae.
i
3363. Udn ^3) A. — r 1. ear; 2. in dual: atria of the heart, especially the
auriculae, auricles.
3364. -»- al-qalb v^ljilt ^oi A. — id. G. xaqdlag oig.
3365. Udw j.Ai=£ ; plur. a da* s-Laci A. organ, part, member, limb (of
the body). G. coyarov, udgiov.
3366. al-A da J al-aliyya lyJ^S iloac^i A. — the organs. See »al- c ada'
al-murakkaba«.
al-basita X.Lu.w^JS ilcac^i A. — the »simpel« (>uncompound«)
parts.
al-batina iUbLJ! iLac N Ji A. — the inner organs i. e. the
organs within the abdomen. G. xu Ivvug, ra onluyyya.
al-haiwaniyya lyJL.^it tLajd^i A. — the »animal« parts, of
the body.
3370. Udw mufrad basit Jsaa*j o.a^= y^s. A. — »simple« (»uncompound«)
part of the body.
3371. -»- murakkab w*3 .a tA nc, plur. al-a da al-murakkaba Z+S'X\ ^Lac^l
A. — »compound« part of the bod}', organ, oqyavov.
3372. al-A da al-mutashabiha jC^jUixti sLnc^t A. the »similar« parts,
the »uncompounded« parts of the body.
3373- - >)_ an-nafsaniyya &*iL*JUJI ^Lac^l A. — the »psychic« parts.
3367-
3368.
3369'
-»-
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 1 57
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
338o
338i
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
al-A c da' at-tabi c iyyya &a*aa&I j-wos^I A — the »natural« parts.
-»- at-tanasul J*«,Laj| *Lac^! A. — the genital organs. G. yivvi -
Ti/.c. bgyava.
Velalhat — ligaments of the knee-joints.
Velamenta mirabilia — dura and pia mater.
Vena — sometimes = artery.
-»- ad medium — vena mediana.
-»- adiutorii — see »vena alsahad<.
-»- ahorti — aorta.
Venae alabathi — Avic. (A. B.|: » .. sunt venae brachij infra basili-
' cam (q. v.).«
Vena alanfuta — vena ranina, the ranine vein.
-»- alaurchob — vena ad calcem (Hyrtl).
-»- alba — ureter.
Venae albae — lymph vessels.
-»- albae renum — ureteres.
-»- albalesa — Avic. (A.B ). . . sunt venae posterioris capitis
supra foveam nocrae, et est pars, supra quam appodiatur
caput apud resupinationem corporis*. Venae occipitales,
the occipital veins. See »venae alhalesae«, »vena alhasusa«.
3389. Vena alhaleb — Avic. (A.B.): ». . est vena descendens ad inguina
et vesicam et dicitur porsus viritides*. Ureter.
3390. Venae alhalesae — venae occipitales, the occipital veins. See »venae
albalesa«, »vena alhasusa«.
3391. Vena alhasusa — vena occipitalis, the occipital vein. See »vv. al-
halesae«, »v. albalesa*.
3392. Vena almabat — Avic. (A.B.): ». . vel almabit est vena quae est
sub genu«. Vena saphena minor. See »almabat«.
3393- _ »- alsahad — Avic. (A.B.j: ». . est vena adiutorij*. Vena bra-
chialis, the brachial vein.
3394- Venae alsebat(h)i — Avic. (A.B.): Vena alsebathi, seu subeticae
sunt venae arteriales situatae sub venis guidegi (i. e. the
jugular veins)*. Arteriae carotides, the carotid arteries.
3395. Vena ampla — vena cava.
3396. -»- anaphusa — Sudh. Anat. 6: »Cor — de ipsa procedit magna
vena, quae in duas dividitur partes et iterum ab ea duae
aliae?? magnae venae quae ascendunt: et veniunt ad guttur
et veniunt ad fauces et palatum apparet in facie, et colliguntur
ex omni parte . super utrumque timpus . et per totam fron-
tem et iterum descundunt ad cerebrum et vocatur anaphusa«.
34oo.
-»
34° i-
-»
3402.
-»
158 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
3397. Vena aorta — aorta.
3398. Venae apoplecticae ^ — Mundinus 17 1 ': »Et iste uene uocantur apo-
3399. -»- apopleticae J pletice: quia ex plenitudine earum frequenter
fit apoplexia«. Venae jugulares, the jugular veins,
arterialis ^ — (Avic. De anat. venae habentis ventrem) arteria
arteriosa J pulmonalis.
ascellaris — Avic. (A.B.): » . . ut dixit Syrasi, est vena quae
apparet inter partem inferiorem brachij et partem domesti-
cam ipsius, et ipsa est ramus bacilicae, ut dixit Avic.« Vide
s. v. »v. circularise
3403. -»- audax — aorta.
3404. Venae balsates — Sudh. Chir. I. 176: C: »balsates dicuntur sub
ascelis seu brachiis (D. sacrones)«. See »salsaces«.
3405. Vena basilica — vide s. v. »vena epatica«.
3406. Venae brachii de media — see »venae« [brachii] tortuosae ut
funes«.
3407. Vena catacesin — Sudh. Chir. I. 170: »De brachio incidimus uenas
iii . id est cephalion . moson . catacesin« = »v. epatica» q.v.
3408. -»- caudicis — vena cava.
3409 -»- cavillae — see »v. sub cavillis«. Vena saphena.
3410. -»- cephalica — Sudh. Chir. II. 136: »Cephalica uena est ilia, que
a capite habet principium ^ et ^ porrigitur super musculos
per latitudinem brachii«. Vide s. v. »vena storomatica«.
341 1. -»- chillis (or chilis) — vena cava. G. [cplkip] Y.oLfarj.
3412. -»- cibaria — ■oesophagus.
3413. -»- circularis — Sudh. Chir. I. 177: »Uena circularis in vtroque
brachis valet contra . .« Parallel text in D. : »Vena ascel-
laris est ilia, que est posita sub basilica et ista est in curua-
tura brachij . .« In C. : »Uena transiens sinistro ac curuo
modo in ambobus brachiis debet incidi . .« (Vena mediana
basilica?).
-»- civilis — vide s. v. »v. vitis«.
-»- ciulis — see »v. medini«.
-»- coele — vena cava. (G. xolkt].)
-»- communis — vena mediana, the median vein.
-»- communis brachii — id.
-»- concava — (Avic.) vena cava. See »vena ventrem habens«.
-»- cordis ^ — vena mediana, the median vein. — Cfr. »irq
-»- corporalis J al-badan«.
-»- coxae — vena femoralis, the femoral vein.
34H
3415
34i6
34 J 7
34i8
3419
3420
342i
3422
1921. No. 7- ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I59
3423. Vena crassa — vena cava.
3424. -»- cruralis (saphenae) — (Sudh. Chir. II. 289 A.)
3425. -»- cucullaris — Sudh. Chir. I. 182; »Vena, que est supra cubi-
tum a parte silvestri in brachio sinistro . Vena mediana
cephalica sinistra (?).
3426. -»- elevabilis — aorta.
3427. (quinque) Venae emorroydales — Mundinus i3 r . » . . que in extre-
mitate eius (i. e. virgae) sunt magis profunde in quibusdam
peridis determinatis aperiuntur: & sit fluxus emorroydarum«.
3428. -»- emulgentes — Avic. De anat. venae ventrem habentis — de-
scendentis: Postea procedunt ab ea duae venae magnae, quae
emulgentes vocantur: et ad renes vadunt ad sanguinis aquo-
sitatem colandam«. Mundinus g r : » . . due uene (que ab
ipsa — uena chilis — ramificantur): que uocantur emul-
gentes: quarum una uadit ad renem dextrum altera ad
sinistrum«. Venae renales, the renal veins.
3429. Vena epatica — Sudh. Chir. 1. 183: »Vena epatica vel basilica habet ^/
arteriora [i. e. arteriam] sub se, que a curuatura brachij
separatur a basilica et tanto plus separatur ab ea, quanto
plus accedit ad manum«. Vena basilica, the basilic vein.
See >-vena jecoraria«.
3430. Venae (duae) exteriores saphenae sub talis — (Sudh. Chir. I. 183).
3431. -»- faringae — venae jugulares, the jugular veins.
3432. Vena fasana — Sudh. Chir. I. 173: »uene . . impedibus (in pedibus)
sunt iiij uene, ij intra, ij extra . . intra dicuntur fasane sub
canillis (cavillis = malleolis) pedum . — extra dicuntur
siatice sub cauillis pedum*.
3433- "*" frontis — (Sudh. Chir. I. 172).
3434. -»- fusca — Sudh. Chir. I. 132: »Ventosacio (cupping) duarum
interiorum partium focilium brachiorum . valet ut flebotomia
venarum, scilicet basiliee, fusee id est mediane et cephalice«.
Vena mediana.
3435- ->> " genitalis — urethra.
3436. Venae genitales — ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia).
3437. Vena grandis — (Benedictus) 1. vena cava; 2. aorta.
3438. Venae gronides — Sudh. I. 176: »Duc vene colli . vocantur gronides
et speriuntur . . .«.
3439. -»- guidegi — venae jugulares, the jugular veins. Vide s. v.
» venae alsebathi«.
3440. Vena gulae — vide s. v. »gula«.
3442-
-»-
3443-
-»-
3444-
-»-
3445-
-»-
l6o A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
344 t. Vena humeraria — vena cephalica, the cephalic vein. A. al-qifal
janitrix — vena portae.
jecoraria — i. vena cava: 2. vena basilica. See »vena
epatica«.
Jesue — see »vena Mesue«. Emissarium parietale.
illatica — (Sudh. Chir. I. 182) = »illaea« (iliaca)?
3446. Venae in angulis oculorum — (ibid. 172).
3447. -»- in faucibus oris — (ibid. 182).
3448. Vena in poplicibus (poplitibus) — (ibid. 183).
3449 Venae in puppi capitis — (ibid. 172).
3450. Vena inferius pedis — see »vena uva pedis«.
3451. Venae interiores sub talis — (Sudh. Chir. I. 183).
3452. -»- iugulares ■— arteriae carotides, the carotid arteries.
3453. Vena iugularis manifesta — (A vie.) vena jugularis externa, the
external jugular vein.
3454. -»- iugularis submersa — (Avic.) vena jugularis interna, the
internal jugular vein.
3455. Venae iuveniles — venae jugulares externa?, the external jugular
veins.
3456. Vena kili — = »v. chili«, »v. quili«, »v. kylis«, »v. coele«. \ T ena
cava. (G. y.olXr].)
3457. -»- kylis — id.
3358. Venae labiorum — labial veins.
3459. Vena laterania (& laterana) — Sudh. Chir. I. 168: = »v. epatica«
(q. v.). Ibid. 170: »Epaticam incidimus id est lateranam
propter epatis dolorem et pleurosis querelam et stomachi
causas . et alias multas passiones*. Vena basilica, the
basilic vein.
3460. Venae laterum — (ibid. 178).
-»- lethargicae venae jugulares, the jugular veins.
Vena lienaria — Benedictus V. 6 & Y. 11 =? (vein on the arm?).
-»- magr
346r
3462
3463
3564
3465
3466
jna \
:ima J
vena cava,
maxima
-»- media — Vena mediana, the median vein.
-»- medini — Avic. (A.B.): » . . ab aliquibus vocatur vena ciulis
(q. v.) — & est aegritudo accidens praecipue in civitate Me-
dini apud Mecham«. (Varices, phlebectasia?)
3467. Venae meseraei — (Avic.) = venae mesentericae, the mesenteric
veins.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. l6l
3468. Vena meson — Sudh. Chir. II. 136: Meson uena a pulmone prin-
cipium habet, ponitur fere in extremo ab < inferiori uel )
superiori super altitudinem brachii ^ a superiori siue in-
feriori)'. Vide s. v. »vena storomatica«.
3469. -»- Mesue — emissarium parietale. 1/
3470. Venae micantes — arteries.
3471. -»- narium — (Sudh. Chir. I. 182).
3472. \'ena nigra — 1. Vena mediana, the median vein (antibrachii);
2. Vena cephalica (antibrachii). See »sceile«, » c irq al-
akhal«.
3473- "*" organalis — trachea.
3474. -»- organica — »sive 'p neumatica« (Sudh. Chir. II. 112, 188, 189,
260, 280). Vena jugularis externa, the external jugular vein.
3475. Venae palati — Sudh. Chir. I. 182: » Venae pallati quatuor sunt et
valent incidi contra fluxum materie reumatice facientem
dolorem in dentibus«.
3476. Vena pedica minoris — Sudh. Chir. I. j8o: »Vena pedica minoris
valet contra vicia renum, vesice, matricem, testiculorem,
contra paralisin et alias guctas (guttas) malas«.
3477. -»- pleuretica — Sudh. Chir. II. 138: » . . id est epatica« q. v.
3478
3479
3480
348i
-»- pneumatica — see »v. organica«.
-»- porta — vena portae.
-»- profunda — vena cava.
Venae profundae — Mundinus i7 r : » . . quia sunt locatae in pro-
fundo iuxta siue supra musculos pondilium colli*. See
» venae apoplecticae*. Venae jugulares, the jugular veins.
3482. Vena pulmatica — Sudh. Chir. I. 161 : »Aries respicit Zephalicam,
cancer pulmaticam, libra valet prefer nates etc.«.
3483. ->- pulmona — ibid. 170: De quibus locis flebetomare debent
homines. — De manu duas uenas, unam secus digitum
pollicem pulmonam et alia minimum digitum propter infla-
tiones splenis«.
3484. Venae pulsatiles — arteries.
3485. Vena purpurea — Sudh. Chir. I. 178: »Vena purpurea contra pas-
siones minuitur inferiorum«. Ibid. 182: » . . is situated on
the forearm« (Sudh.).
3486. - - quae circa radicem cordis circumligatur — (Mundinus i5 v ) venae
coronariae magna cordis, the great coronary vein.
3487. Venae quietae
3488. -»- quietes
Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 11
\ — (Avic.) veins, venae non pulsatiles«.
l62 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
Vena quili — vena cava. G. v.oih] [cpAeip]
-»- recta in fronte — (Sudh. Chir. II. 378).
Venae renum — (Avic.) = »venae emulgentes«, venae renales.
-»- salientes — vide s. v. »salsaces«.
-»- salsaces — see »salsaces«.
-»- salsetos — (Sudh. Chir. I. 157) = »venae salsaces«, »venae
salvatellse* ?
3495. -»- saltantes — arteries.
3496. Vena salvatella — see »salvatella«, »sceile«, etc.. »alaseilem«, »al-
usailim*.
3497. -»- sciadica — vena saphena parva (minor, externa), the small
saphenous vein.
3498. ->- sciatica sub cavilla — (Sudh. Chir. I. 183).
3499. Venae sectae — (Sudh. Chir. I. 182) = »venae sub fessis«, »venae
sessus«, » venae sexus«.
3500. -»- seminariae — Benedictus II. 17: » . . geminae ad capita testium
a renibus devenient, pori dicti«. Venae spermaticae, the
spermatic veins.
3501. -»- sessus — (Sudh. Chir. I. 182) = »venae sub fessis«. »venae
sectae «, » venae sexus«.
3502. -»- somni — Mundinus i7 r : »quia ex naturale opillatione facta
in rete iam dicto causatur somnus*. See »venae apople-
ticae« (venae jugulares).
35°3- ""' soporariae — (Avic.) arteriae carotides, the carotid arteries.
See »venae subeticae«.
3504. Vena spatularis — Avic. De anat. venae habent. ventr. : » . . una
vero harum venarum super spatulam extenditur: et ipsa
est, quae vocatur spatularis, ex qua est cephalica . .« Vena
axillaris, the axillary vein?
3505. Venae sphagitides ■— venae jugulares, the jugular veins.
3506. Vena splenatica — 1. vena lienalis, the splenic vein; 2. see also
s v. »vena storomatica«.
3507. -»- storomatica Sudh. Chir. II. 36 A: »Notandem est ubique
uenas esse in plicatura brachii: cephalica est superius,
post epatica sub ipsa storomatica, post meson de pulmone,
inferius splenetica, de qua pro uitio splenis inter auricularem
[q. v.] digitum et medium est minuendum*. G. aiavQcojtia-
Tt/.r. : »the crossed vein at the bend of the elbow* (Sudh).
3508. Venae sub cavillis (i. e. malleolis) pedum — (Sudh. Chir. 183K
3509. (duae) Venae sub fessis — (ibid. I. 182).
3515-
\ en
35' 6.
-»-
35i7-
-»-
35i8.
-»-
35*9-
-»-
352o.
-»-
35 21 -
-»-
3522.
-»-
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 1 63
3510. Venae' sub lingva — (ibid. I. 182).
351 1. Vena sub mento — (ibid. I. 182 etc.).
3512. -»- sub praepucio — (ibid. I. 183).
35 ] 3- "*" su b satnis — ibid. I. 178: »Vena sub satnis incisa in cardiaea
multum confer t«.
3514. Venae subeticae — (Avic.) arteriae carotides, the carotid arteries.
See »al- c irq as-subati«.
Vena super digitos minores [pedis] (Sudh. Chir. I. 183).
super digitum minimum [manus] — (ibid. I. 178). See »vena
salvatella«.
super indicem pedis — (ibid. I. 183).
super pedicam maiorem — (ibid. I. 183)
super pedicam minorem — (ibid. I. 183I.
super pollicem — (Sudh. Chir.).
super prepucium — (ibid. I. 178).
super priapum — (ibid. I. 178): »Vena super priapum valet
contra tumores et inflaciones testiculorum et contra omnia
vicia vesice ex arena et calculo et contra omnia alia mala«.
3523. -»- titillaris — ibid. I. 178: »Vena illiaca et titillaris aperitur pro
passionibus inferiorum«. See the next.
3524. -»- tocillarum splenis — (ibid. 1. 182): = »vena titillaris*, (q. v. I,
»v. circularis« (q. v.) = »v. cucullaris« (q. v.). Vena me-
diania basilica (?).
3525. Venae brachii tortuosae ut funes — (ibid. I. 172) = »venae brachii
de media«.
3526. Vena transiens sinistro — (ibid. I. 182).
35 2 7- "»
-»- venae ab epate
-»- ventrem habens — vena cava.
-»- viridis (= uritis) — ureter.
-»- vitis (seu civilis) — Sudh. Chir. II. 586: »De vena, que appel-
latur vitis seu ciuilis, et varicibus, que in curibus fiunt«. =
xigaog? (varix, phlebectasia). See >v. medini«, »v. ciulis«.
3532. -»- uritis — ureter. See »vena viridis«.
3533- ■*■uva (scilicet inferius) pedis — Sudh. Chir. I. 180: (Vene in
quibus consultum est flebotomare :) ».. iuxta caviculam
(= malleolum) . . «
3534. Venae zarus — (ibid. J. 182) = »venae sub fessis«.
3535. Veneris oestrus — clitoris.
3528
3529
353o
353i
venae ^
} — (ibid. II. 594) vena cava.
354°-
-»-
354i-
-»-
3542.
-»-
3543-
-»-
3344-
-»-
164 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
3536. Venter cordis dexter — (Avic.) ventriculus cordis dexter, the right
ventricle of the heart.
3537. -»- cordis medius — (Avic.) »quem Galen, nominavit foveam (in
the margin: delizi iq. v.j) aut meatum, non ventrem«.
3538. -»- cordis sinister — (Avic.) ventriculus cordis sinister, the left
left ventricle of the heart.
3539- ~ r> ' cranii — Avic. De anat. venae habent . ventrem: »Quod
autera post harum venarum transmissionem remanet; ad
cranij ventrem penetrat in fine suturae lambda; et inde
spargitur ramos in duobus cerebri panniculis ad nutriendum
eos etc.«. Cavum cranii.
hepatis — (Avic.) facies superior hepatis, the upper (convex)
surface of the liver,
inferior (= imus, infimus) — (Mundinus i 1 ') vide s v. »venter
superior«, »sumen« (Spigelius).
medius — the breast; vide s. v. »venter superior«.
sumus (sive supremus) — the head,
superior — Mundinus i v : »Tres autem sunt ventres in cor-
pore . . . superior qui continet membra amimata ut caput.
Inferior qui continet membra naturalia. Medius qui continet
membra spiritualia«.
3545- ~ B ~ ureteris — pelvis renis.
3546. Ventriculus cerebri — see also »concavitas cerebri«, »alderez«.
3547. Ventriculi cerebri anteriores — (Avic. De anat. venae habent.
ventrum). Ventriculi cerebri laterales, the lateral ventricel
of the brain.
3548 Ventriculus cerebri medius — (Avic.) ventriculus cerebri quartus,
the fourth cerebral ventricle (?).
3549. -»- cordis (dexter et sinister) — (Avic.) see also » venter cordis
(dexter, medius, sinister)*.
3550. Ventriculi hepatis — Avic. De anat. venae, quae vocatur porta: »Et
dicemus, quod portae extremitas, quae in hepatis submergitur
ventriculis . . «
3551. Ventriculus nobilis — ventriculus cerebri quartus. the fourth cere-
bral ventricle.
3552. Yenula — Sudh. Chir. II. 145: »Oportet autem caute incidere propter
neruos et uenulas, ne ultra modum sanguis exeat, et sic
facta incisione testiculus extra foliculum reprimatur . . «
3553- Vepra (= verpus) )
X7 1 — penis. Also »verpa«.
3554. Veretrum J r r
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 1 65
3555- Vermis — Mundinus 21 r : » . . & a latere uniuscuiusque inter uen-
triculos iam dictos |i. e. »ventricul. anterior^ laterali-
»medius« quartus cerebri) est substantia una rubea san-
guinea: facta ad modum uermis oblongi siue subterranei:
ligata ligamentis & neruulis alterutrinque: que ad sui elon-
gationem constringit (k claudit anchas (q. v.; here the tha-
lami optici): & uiam siue transitum ab anteriori ad medium
li. e. fourth ventricle): & contra. Et quando homo uult
cessare a cogitatione & rursus in consideratione eleuat
parietes: & dilatat anchas ut possit spiritus transire de uno
uentriculo ad alios: & propterea uocatur uermis: turn quia
assimulatur uermi subter r aneo in substantia & figura: &
etiam in motu contractiuo: & extensiuo«. Plexus choriodeus
ventriculi cerebri tertii, the chorioid plexus of the third
cerebral ventricle.
355^- Verpa — penis. Also »vepra« (q. v.).
3557. Vertebra — Benedictus I. 3 : sive coxa« (q. v.). Castelli: acetabulum
= vertebra, »quia in ea caput femoris vertitur«. Avicenna
often uses the word »spondylis« for vertebra.
-»- dendata 1
3558
3559
356o
356 r
35 62
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
; — epistropheus (axis) or second cervical vertebra.
-»- dentigera )
Vertebrae dorsi — (Avic. De anat. spondyl pect. — Annotationes).
Vertebra epistrophea \ .
— (Benedictus V. 23) atlas or first cervical
-»- magna
. vertebra.
-»- strophea )
Vertebrum — 1. caput femoris, the head of the femur or thigh-
bone, Sudh. Chir. II. 144 A: »Si uero exteriorem culpa,
ut casu, uertebrum siam (q. v.) exeat. «; 2. caput humeri, the
head of the humerus or armbone; 3. Mundinus 2_t v : In
parte inferiori habet pisidem (q. v.) quandam: in cuius
concauitate locata est extremitas rotunda canne coxe
(= caput femoris); que uertebrum uocatur: & in medio
amborum in parte interiori est quoddam ligamentum quod
potest uocari uertebrum«. Ligamentum teres femoris, the
round ligament.
Vertex — coccyx (os coccygis).
Vertibulum — vertebra.
\'eru 1
, T . r — penis.
\ eruculum )
Vescet — oesophagus.
166 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
3570. Vesica chistis — (Mundinus 8 V ) corpus vesicae felleae, the body of
the gall-bladder (in opp. to the collum).
3571. -»- chyli — receptaculum chyli.
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
Vesicula biliaria
-»- bilis — vesica fellea or gallbladder.
-»- bilis flavae J
Vestigium pedis — lower part of the foot.
Vetula — the sacrum + coccyx; 2. anus; 3. the rugous skin around
the navel. Spigelius 9: »Cutis rilgosa, quae circa umbili-
cum est, yQnvg, Vetula, quod in modum frontis vetulae
rugosa sit in homine«.
3577. Ugene — regio ossis zygomatici (malaris), the region of the zy-
gomatic (malar) bone. Cp. »alchad», »khadd«, »mala«,
»gena<
3578. Wi c a° sle s , plur. aw c iya Kxc^i A. — reservoir; blood-vessel,
G. ayyelov.
3579- "*" al-manni kl\ sic* A. — see »majra 1-mannu xl\ ^y^*.
Ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia), and the tubae uterinae,
uterine (or Fallopian) tubes.
3580. al-Wi'a'an ash-shabihan bil-qirsiis j^j^.s.ll^ ..,L^*.^i.Ji ^I^LcjJl A. —
see »al barbakhan etc.«
3581. Via aeris — trachea.
3582. -»- perforata — ventriculitis cerebri tertius, the third cerebral
ventricle.
3583. -»- venarum — see »gedeuil« (jadawil al- c uruq * a .xil J.itA>).
3584. Vibratores — ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia).
3585. al-Widaj alladi mima yali zahir al-badan .^Jj c Ls \.+* t^JJt „ta_jJi
....iAajI A. — vena jugularis externa, the external jugular
vein. G. hcnto'kv^ arpaylrig.
3586. -»- al-gha'ir JjA\ r bjJI A. vena jugularis interna, the inter-
nal jugular vein. (According to Wahrm. Arabic Dictionary
[Cp. Richardson, Persian 6: Arabic Dictionary^ wadaj
_j>» = vena jugularis). G. dice (ia&ovg arfayirig.
3587. Villi — fibres (muscular, nervous, ligamentous).
3588. -»- latitudinales meri — (Mundinus i8 r ) vide s. v. »tunica extrins.
meri.«
I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 167
3589. Villi longitudinales meri — (ibid.) vide s. v. tunica extrins. meri«.
3590. -»- longitudinales stomachi — (Mundinus 6 V |.
3591. -»- nervorum auditus — Mundinus 23 r : »Et eius (i.e. auris)
foramen uel cauernositates cooperit panniculus subtilis con-
textus ex uillis neruorum auditus iam supradictorum.«
3592. -»- transversales stomachi — (Mundinus 6 V ).
3593. Vinculum — ligamentum, ligament.
3594. -»- caninum — (Spigelius 10) frenulum praeputii.
3595. Wiqiiya li-fam al-ma c ida }^\*J JLi xjISj A. — protection of the
cardia*, processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process (of the
sternum).
3596. Virga — penis.
3597. -»- cerebri — corpus pineale, the pineal body (glandula pinealis).
3598. -»- muliebris — clitoris.
3599. Virtus cogitativa - Mundinus 2i r : .. uentriculus medius qui est
sicut quedam uia & transitus ab anteriori ad posteriorem :
& in isto locata est uirtus cogitatiua: & merito quia hec
uirtus operatur componendo fantasiata & memorata ut ex
sensatis eliciat non sensata. Item quia ipsa est uirtus regi-
tiua totius animalis . . «
3600. Vis allaeotica — (Benedictus II. 10). Gorraeus: u/.loi(OTiy.r dwauig
= »alteratrix facultas«.
3601. -»- cathectica — (ibid.) Gorr. : xad-ex.Tiy.rj divauig »facultas
retentrix«. Benedict.: »vis retentatrix«.
3602. -»- retentatrix — (ibid.) see »vis cathectica«.
3603. Witaqa &jL$ 5 A. — firmness, solidity.
3604. Umbellicus — umbilicus.
3605. Umbilicus — i. umbilicus, the navel; 2. corda umbilicalis, the um-
bilical cord. See »alborati«.
3606. -»- veneris — dimple.
3607. Umbo — cartilago thyreoidea, the thyroid cartilage.
j
3608. Umm ad-dimagh i'^A-i J A. — »the mother of the brain*, dura
mater.
3609. Umma d-dimngh cUjJI US A. the two mothers of the brain«,
meninges.
.i
3610. al-Umm al-jafiya *.AiL£! *j>\ A. — dura mater.
361 r. -»- ar-raqiqa wu'iJS »i\ A. — pia mater.
1 68 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
3612. Unaba — Avic. (A.E.): » . . sunt additamenta duo in cerebro carun-
cularum mamillarum«.
3613. al- c Unfut(a) (x)Iasi;.*.!i A. — see »alanfuta«.
36 14. Unio nervorum opticorum — chiasma [nervorum opticorum].
3615. c Unq / ^.c A. collum, neck.
3616. -»- azmal-katif (or al-katf) ^axO *iac ( f* & &• — I- co ^ um
scapulae, the neck of the shoulder-blade; 2. processus cora-
coideus, the coracoid process. G 1. cu yj t v zr;g (hf.ion:'Kcar t g;
2. ayxvQOStdrjg anocpvoig.
5 3
3617. .-»- al-kulya ZA&\ , ys. A. — ureter. See »majra l-bawl«
jj^JI t^c.^v and halib i_^JL>.
3618. -»- al-marara s.lj^JI / £** A. — collum vesicae felleae. G. aiytv
xr^g yoArjdoyov y.i(JT€tog.
3619. -»- al-matana KjLiil / <f* £ A. — >collum vesicae urinariae« (does
not exist), pars prostatica + pars membranacea urethras.
G. alyrnv rr^g -/.vorstog; bgTrjg -/.voretog xoayvlog.
o J o
3620. -»- ar-rahim (or rihm) *>Ji ft** ( or (* ,= *"j^) ^' — 1. cervix uteri;
2. vagina. G. rr^g /ntjTQag avyijV (rQayvlog).
3621. -»- at-tihal JL<->Ja^ / i>.c A. — »collum splenis«, vena lienalis,
the splenic vein.
J)
- '- £â–
Unta £j$ A. — female embryo.
u
al-Untayan ...L£i^i A. — testiculi, the testicles, G. ooyeig; 2. ovaria,
the ovaries.
Voceusa — patella, the knee-pan.
Vola manus — (Avic. De anat. digit.) = »planta manus>. (The vola
[and planta] does here not include the fingers.)
Uracum — urachus.
Urbiyya x+iji A. — 1. ingven; 2. trochanter minor, the lesser
trochanter. G. a/.f/.ovg nQoocpvoig.
3928. Uropygium — os coccygis, the coccyx. See us us.
3629. al- Urqiib ^>^i.xl\ A. — tendo calcaneus (Achillis), See »alarchub«,
»alarcub«.
O * £â–
3630. al-Usailim JuV^! A. — »vena salvatella«, between the 4th and 5th
metacarpal bone.
3622
3 62 3
3624
3 62 5
3626
3627
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 169
3631. al- Uslitn **L/if A. — id.
3632. c Usus uV a*AO£ A. — os coccygis, the coccyx. See uropygium .
G. y.oy.y.iS.
3633. Uva ^ — uvula. See >algasamata , >uvifera«, uvigena .
3634. -»- pendens ) »uvigera , <auneb«.
3635. Uvea — 1. uvula; 2. iris; Mundinus 22 v : ». . est uuea dicta sic: quia
simulatur medio folliculo grani uue nigre in cuius medio
uersus corneam est foramen quod dicitur pupilla: facta
est ut species uisibilis possit peruenire usque ad christa-
linam»..
3636. Uvifera \
} — uvula. See »uva«, »algasamata«, »sibilus«, etc.
3637. Uvigera J
3638. Vulpes — musculus psoas.
3639. Vulva — 1. uterus; 2. »extremitas colli matricis [i. e. vagina
(Mundinus n r b) vulva.
3640. al-Wusta ^IxwjJi A. — the middle finger.
3641. Uvula — see also »uva«, >uvea«, etc.
3642. c Uzaim *xla£ A. — a small bone.
Y.
3643. Yleon — (Mundinus 5 r ) intestinum ileum.
3644. Ylium — (ibid. 2 r ) regio iliaca.
3645. -»- dextrum — vide s. v. »ypocondrium dextrum«.
3646. -»- sinistrum — vide s. v. »ypocondrium dextrum «.
3647. Ymaginativa — vide s. v. »fantasia«.
3648. Yodes — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone.
3649. Ypocundrium — hypochondrium, regio hypochondriaca.
3650. -»- dextrum — Mundinus 2 r : »Partes uero laterales sunt duo:
ypocundria & ylia. Et est ypocundrium dextrum et sini-
strum. Dextrum ubi locatum est epar et ypocundrium
sinistrum ubi locatum est splen & ylium dextrum iS: sini-
strum similiter sub ypocundris.«
3651. -»- sinistrum — vide s. v. »ypocundrium dextrum«.
3652. Ysophagus — oesophagus.
I70 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
z.
3653. Zahir J>\.& A. — superficial (e. g. of the cutaneous veins [ar-Razi]).
G. enutoXvg.
3654. -»- al-badan ^vA-JS £>\Jb A. — id.
3655. Zahr -ib A. — the back (dorsum).
3656. -»- al-ghalsama x*aaI*JI .ib A. — the ventral surface of the
epiglottis. G. vCoxog zrjg e.7ciykwTTidog.
3657. -»- al-ghu(]ruf al-awwal j 5 ^l ^_j..^ijl ^? A. — »the back of
the first cartilage«, the crista of the thyroid cartilage.
3658 -»- al-ghudriif at-tanl ^jliil ^yaxii .£2 A. — »the back of
the second cartilage*, the median ridge of the dorsal sur-
face of the lamina cartilaginis cricoideae.
3659. -»- al-kaff 1 ^axJi ^ A. — dorsum manus.
3660. Za J ida iiJuU, plur. zawa'id J^»; A. = processus, process; apo-
physis. G. ujtorpvaiq. Cp. »additamentum«.
3661. az-Za'idatan al-halamiyyatan ^iJUUs*! ^.li'JulJI A. — Koning, Gloss.:
»les prolongements [du cerveau] qui ressemblent a des
mamelons; lobules olfactifs ou ethmoi'daux des animaux.*
3662. az-Za'idat al-ibriyya £j.j^I »JulJ! A. — processus styloideus (ossis
temporalis), the styloid process (of the temporal bone).
G. fiekovoeidrjg.
3663. -»- al-jambiyya min al-faqara S.liiju! ■■.* 'sU*i^-\ sAj^S A. —
processus transversus vertebrae, the transverse process (of
a vertebra). G. eig to n'/ucyiov, rcXayla cmocpvaic.
3664. -»- al-kabid (or al-kabd) jJilJI sAj^ A. — lobus hepatis, lobe of
the liver.
3665. -»- al-khalf min al-faqara s.Lafti! -j* v_a.L>t iiAji;^ A. — processus
spinosus, the spinous process (of a vertebra). G. (Jrcovdi'/.or
wciottiog uitorpvGig.
3666. -»- al-mafciliyyat ash-shakhisa &ka:>L£Ji xJussut BAjUt A. — the
articular process (of a vertebra); »ila asfal« : : the in-
ferior, and — »ila fawq« = the superior articular process.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I7I
3667. az-Za'idat al maf§iliyyat ash-shakhisa ila asfal — the inferior arti-
cular process of a vertebra .
3668. -»- al-maf§iliyyat ash-shakhisa ila fawq — the superior articular
process of a vertebra].
3669. -»- al-minqarivya i\.j ; U^ SAjIJI A. — processus coracoideus
scapulae , the coracoid process.
* - - *> -z
3670. Zawa'id muntakisa )L»S3JLa w\:L; A. — inferior articular processes
[of a vertebra].
At. I
3671. az-Zai'dat as-sahmiyya \*+.±«».l\ sWjJ! A. ■processus styloideus
[ossis temporalisj. the styloid process "of the temporal bone .
G. fie/.ovoeidrjg.
3672. -»- ash-shabiha biKamfid 3j.+xi^ \z*+^\ sAj!;JI A. id.
3673. -»- ash-shabiha bi-hamalat at-tudv (or at-tadv) '^'fg &*aa*wJ| SJolJI
^sAiJi A. — 1. processus condyloideus mandibulae], the
condyloid process of the mandible ; 2. processus mastoi-
deus, the mastoid process.
3674. -»- ash-shabiha bil-ibra ^.j^Ij &£A**2Ji ijAjiJi A. — processus styloi-
deus r ossis temporalis], the styloid process [of the temporal
bone. G. (ie'/.ovoeidrg, yorirpoa6r t g, acuAoeidrjg anocpvdig.
3675. -»- ash-shabiha bil-janah -.U^-b. SCaaa^J! IsJo^JI A. — processus
o - ^
pterygoideus ossis sphenoidalis , the pterygoid process of
the sphenoid bone . G. 7CteQvyO€idrjg iatocpvotg.
3676. -»- ash-shabiha bil-manara B.LuJLj \j^J^\ jjJoiJi A. — »the
minaret-like process«, processus styloideus ossis temporalis ,
the styloid process [of the temporal bone .
3677. -»- ash-shabiha bil-misalla xLmIIj jCij^-SJI SJuiili A. — id. (»misalla<
= a large needle for sewing sacks).
3678. -»- ash-shabiha bitaraf al-misalla xi.^. J v_;.lij &iA**iJ! bWjlJiA. — id.
3679. -»- ash-shakhisa ila asfal jJLJ Jl £*a:>USJ S_\JJI A. — pro-
cessus articularis inferior vertebrae , the inferior articular
proces of a vertebra .
3680. -»- ash-shakhisa ila fawq ■; Jt Jl \*^~>.~^.\ bvXsiJI A. — pro-
cessus articularis superior vertebrae;, the superior articular
process of a vertebra .
172
A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl.
3681. az-Zai'dat as-sughra min qasabat al-fakhid (or al-fakhd) ^iAflJI BvAjtyi
J^£&Si £,^'s .yj A. — trochanter minor, the lesser tro-
chanter. G. (ur/.obg) too-/C(vt)]Q tov tu]Qov.
3682. az-Zandan .JjuJI A. — 1. antibrachium, the forearm (»the two
zand c s«); 2. tibia + fibula.
3683. az-Zand al-a c la .^c^ «JsiJ? A. — » »the superior zand", 1. the
radius; 2. the fibula.
3684. -»- al-asfal J^a^l JoJ! A. — »the inferior zand«, 1. the ulna;
2. tibia.
3685. - - al-fawqani ^iLS^ii! JuJI A. — the radius.
3686. -»- as-suflani j^la.**Ji v_xi J\ A. — the ulna.
3687. -»- Zarfin -.^i;; A. — see »zirfin«, »zurfin<, and »zephin«.
3688. -»- Zawiya &j.,U> plur. ziwaya Li.j A. — edge, border, margin,
angle, corner.
3689. az-Zawiyata 1-fawqaniyyatan ..U^jLij.aJ bo^lJS A. — the [two] upper
angles [of the thyreoid cartilage].
3690. -»- al-ghudruf al-awwal J^i ^J,.^kl\ bo^JJi A. — the upper
and lower angles of the thyreoid cartilage.
3691. Zawiyat al-lahy ,^\JUl KjJ; A. — angulus mandibulse, the angle
of the mandible or lower jaw. G. y.auTcr t rrjg xarw ytvvog.
3692. az-Zawiyata s-suflaniyyatan ^UoJ^te*J| b^Ji A. — the lower angles
[of the thyreoid cartilage].
3693. az-Zawi _ ,^Ji A. — 1. arcus zygomaticus, the zygomatic arch.
G. ~lvyiof.ia. See » c azm az-zawj«; 2. zawj = a pair (of cere-
bral nerves).
3694. -»- al-awwal ^^i\ r 'jj^ A. — »the first pair of cerebral nerves]«
= modern : the second cerebral nerve, or optic nerve.
3695. -»- at-talit ^Jliil r ^lM A. — : the third pair [of cerebral nerves]«
the fifth or trigeminal nerve.
c „
3696. -»- at-tani -iUJi _.Jf A. — >the second pair ! of cerebral
- - i_ c . (^,>J r
nerves]« = the third or oculo-motor nerve.
1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I 73
nerves!* == the seventh -- eighth or facial and acoustic nerve.
3697. az-Zawj al-khamis j*.*^-! _.,J A. »the fifth pair of cen
3698. -»- ar-rabi c *j\J\ -si'' A. — * tne fourth P a ' r of cerebral nerves «
= nervi palatini from the trigeminal.
3699. -»- as-sabi «jLmJ! — ^j^ ^. — »the seventh pair of cerebral
nerves]« = the tvvelth or hypoglossal nerve.
c „
3700. -»- as-sadis y^l^i „ 5 JI A. — »the sixth pair of cerebral
nerves] = the ninth + tenth + eleventh or glossopharyn-
geal + vagus + accessory (to vagus) nerve.
3701. az-Zawraqi _"i. ^iJ^ A. — os naviculare, the navicular (or scaphoid)
bone.
3702. Zephena — i. cavum conchae (of the ear); 2. meatus acusticus
(auditorius) externus, the external acoustic meatus.
3703. Zephin articulatio mandibularis, the mandibular (or temporo-
mandibular) joint.
Hyrtl and his learned orientalistic collaborator have
tried to find the etymology of the word »zephin<; but
»alle Erhebungen iiber die Genealogie dieses Wortes waren
fruchtlos«.
There can, however, according to my opinion, be no serious
objection to the identification of the » zephin « with the (Persian)
anatomical term »zarfin« (»zirfin« or »zurfin«) ^y*?y\ used
e. g. by ar-Razi (see the text in Koning, page 15), of
which Dr. de Koning remarks: »Endroit ou la machoire
inferieure se joint au crane. Cavite glenoi'de de l'os tem-
poral ou bien l'articulation meme?« See also Ron., Gloss.:
(wa^^ftJLj J.a^>5i (c-s^JLSi i3L*aj'i scil.) u aJLaui £*oy> j*^).
Rich., Diet.: P[ersian] ^/< zarfin, A bar, a bolt, or ring
of a door.
3704. Zeudech "j Hyrtl: locus fonticuli frontalis, and sutura sagittalis.
3705. Zeudeck J See »zubendech«, etc.
3706. Zifr JLb A. — unguis, nail.
3707. Ziyada 3_>L_i • A. — elongation, excrescence, process (e. g. of the brain).
174 fonahn: arabic and latin anat. terminology. H.-F.K1. 1921.N0.7.
3708. Zimphac — peritoneum. Cp. »sifaq-<, »siphae«.
3709. Zinzia mater — pericranium.
3710. Ziphac — see »sifaq-<, »siphac«.
371 1. Zirbus — omentum. A. See »tarb« uj-S. See »girbum«.
3712. Zirfin ^*i ; ) P. — see »zarfin«, (»zurfin«), »zephin«.
3713. Zophena — see »[vena] saphena*.
3714. Zubendech 1
3715. Zuendech , — Hyrtl: locus fonticuli frontalis, see »zeudech«.
3716. Zuendeh J
3717. az-Zujajiyya (or az-zijajiyya) XjO-Ls-iji A. — corpus vitreum, the
vitreous body (of the eye).
3718. Zygodes — (Benedictus IV. 24) = »jugale«. Gorraeus: Zvywdeg =
zygoma, Ziyio/na. Arcus zygomaticus, the zygomatic arch.
Primed June 10, 1922.
-Q
r "W 1 TC?9
QM Fonahn, Adolf Mauritz
81 Arabic and Latin anatomical
F65 terminology
cStologicai
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
